iV^-^s- .cV I p 7%o«. SoMt The Entrance Of Thy Words Giveth Light. ( 8m Analj'sia pige \h Pi CXIX 130 ) HITCHCOCK'S NEW AND COMPLETE ANALYSIS OF TUB HOLY BIBLE: OK, TIIK WIIOI.K OF THE OLD AXD NEW TESTAMENTS ARRANGED ACCORDING TO SUBJECTS IN TWENTY-SEVEN BOOKS. ON THE BASIS OF JLVTTIIEW TALBOT, AS IMPROVED WITH INDEXES, TABLES, AND OTHER VALUABLE MATTER BY NATHANIEL WEST, D.D. J(llustrnteb toitlj popper ^lutc ^ups, itnb ^ngrnbings. THE EKORAV1X08 ARE FIIOM ORIGINAL DRAWINGS BY THE CELEBUATEU ARTISTS THOMAS NAST AND F. B. CABPENTER. TOGETHER •WITH CRFDEX'S COXCORDANCE TO THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, KK\nsED iiY John Eadie, D.D.,LL.D., Prof, op Bibl. Lit. to the United Presb. Chcrch, Scotlasu THE WUULE DESIGNED TO FACII.IT.^TE THE STUDY ASD TO PROMOTE THE BEHER l.XDERSTANDING OF THE WORD OF GOD. REVISED AJUD EDITED BY PROF. ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK, D.D., LL.D., ^rtsibtnt of Ibt 3tmon fbcologital Stminarg, |ttlD fjork (tilg. Lnclcdixo AI..SO a PRONorNcrao Dictionary of Scripture Proper Names — An Interprefino Dictionary of Sckiptcke Propkr Na.me8 — Tables of Schiiture Measikes, Wkiouts, and Coins, with Full Explanations — A Dictionary of Kelioious Denomi- nations, Sects, Parties, and Ass^k-iations in the World — A History of tiie Bible — And a Family Hecokd. Nos vAtET, n.ec eoo dico, smo tv dicu, bmo illi Diax— «id n*c Dicrr Doiiinr«. " It AVilUI SOT WUAT I SAY, WBAT TOO »AT, WHAT UK aATS— BOT WHAT 8AITU TUl LoBO ! "—AufflUtlnt. NEW YORK: A. J. JOHNSON & CO., 11 GRP:AT JONES ST. (near Broadway). J. A. WILMOUE, COLUMBIA, KY. .MDCCCLXXXIV. BNTEKEU, AtCOUUl>0 TO AIT OK CONdUKSS, I.N TIIE YEAK ONE THOUSAND EIGHT HUNDUED AND SIXTY-NINE, By a. J. JOHNSON, IN THE CLERK'S OFFICE OF THE DISTRICT COURT OF THE UNITED STATES FOR THE SOUTHERN DISTRICT OF NEW YORK. Tm« IJu«r Pkinting lloi'sii AHD St«am Tvpit-SuTTiNc Orric«, Cor. Frankfurt and Jacob Su., NKw vomc. §fbicati0n* TO ALL, OF WHATEVER NAME, WUO DESIRE A BETTER KNOWLEDGE OF GOD'S WORD. ffl|i!i jjolunu ij) ijcdicatfd BY THE EDITOR. PlIEFACE. V * ^: \ FEB - ^C'cnlSe^^ This Analysis of the Bible is essentially a new work througliout, and yet would not have been attempted but for the older work out of which it has grown. Of thi' two men whose labors have prepared the way for the present undertak- ing, credit is due chiefly to Matthew Talbot. He was not a clergyman, nor a Biblical scholar, but a wcaltliy currier of Leeds, England, who spent the leisure of many years in distributing the verses of the Bible according to their sense, aa he could gather it with what helps he had, from our authorized English version. Sixty-nine years ago he published, in quarto form, "An Analysis of the Holy Bible, containing the whole of the Old and New Testament : collected and arranged systeinaticallj^ in Thirty Books." The titles of these Thirty Books were as follows : * I. Deity. XI. Miracles XXI. Children II. Cinti.sT. XII. Idol-s. XXIL Politics. III. Sokipture. XIII. Religion. XXIIL Arts and Sciences IV. Providence. XIV. Devotion. XXIV. Metaphysics. V. Holy Days. XV. Conflicts. XXV. Natural History. VI. Sackifup:. XVI. Martyrs. XXVI. Man. VII. Ceremonies. XVII. Morals. XXVII. Kings. VIII. Prophecy. XTS^III. Speech. XXVIII. War. IX. Priests. XIX. Marriage. XXIX. Genealogy. X. Temples. XX. Lawless Love. XXX. Jews. Tliese Books were divided into Chapters, 285 in all ; and the Chapters into Sections, 4,144 in all. The form thus assumed, it is said in the Preface, "was entirely unforeseen, he [the autlior] not having previously laid down any plan to which the matter might be subjected ; but like things being brought together and placed in such order, as upon the whole seemed most eligible, were after- ward reduced into larger divisions or books, and each entitled with a word expressive of its general contents, or some prominent feature. The same process was observed in the formation of the chapters, and of every individual section." Tile aim of tha title, or caption, was in every case, not to expound or dogmatize, but only to point out the idea treated of in the section. And the rule was to give every verse in the Bible, and give it but once. This work was well received. The Bible became its own interpreter, and a new impression was made with respect to the wealth and variety of its contents. Biit witli all the excellences of Talbot's Analysis, it had serious defects. Its apparatus for study was extremely meager. There were only two brief Indexes : one, of the Books and Chapters in their order ; the other, an Alphabetical Index of the same. The method of the book was by no mejiiis logical, eitlier in its gen- eral plan, or in the working out of the plan in detail. It likewise betrayed at vr PREFACE. many points an ignuranoe of the true sense of Scripture. And yet it met with so niurli favor, and answered so good a purpose, that an Englislinian by the name of Whowkll appears to have been tempted above what he was able to Ix'ai'. In 1848 lie jilagiarized in two quarto volumes the work of Talbot, entitling it '"Analogy of tlie Old and Xew Testament Systematically Classified," pretenduig that it had cost him years of labor. In isry.i. T.^lhot's Ana/ysis was reproduced in America, ^v^th additions and improvements, by the Rev. Nathaniel West, D.D. The changes in the body of the work were few and unimportant. For Talbot's imperfect logical arrangement of tlie Thirty Books an alphabetical order was substituted, but tiieir contents, and tlie contents even of the Chapters and Sections, remained the same. The onlj' changes were in some of the captions. Dr. West rendered a twofold service. First, he looked up the twelve verses which had been inad- vertently omitted by Talbot, so as to be able to say with confidence that of the 31,173 verses of the Bible not one was wanting. He also added a Consultmg Ai)paratus consisting of nine Tables and Indexes, which cost him an immense amount of labor, and enhanced greatly tlie practical value of the work. In what respects, and to what extent, the present Analysis differs from its predecessors may be seen by any one who will take the trouble to make the comparison. It is something more than Talbot and West revised. The work has been entirely recast. Instead of Thuty Books there are Twenty-seven, and the whole method of the work, so far as seemed desu-able, is different. Only two or three of the Books remain substantially the same, and even these have been considei'ably changed. The Indexes are, of course, all new. A Concord- ance to the Bible has likewise been added to make the Consulting Apparatus as complete as possible. That liis work is perfect, the editor is far from supposing. So many verses are susceptible of more than one application, that it is by no means easy to determine where a verse shall be placed which is to be used but once. Most that would be gained by repeating verses lias been provided for in the present work bj' a system of cross-references. The editor has done his best to prepare a work which shall be of real service to aU students and readers of God's Word. In conclusion, the editor begs leave to acknowledge the obligations he is under to F. B. Pekkins, A.M., of this city, and the Rev. George W. Sheldon, Teacher of Hebrew in the Union Theological Seminary, whose assistance has been indispensable to him in the working out of his plan •, and also to Rev. H. 11. McFakland, for excellent work upt)n the Indices. ROSWELL D. HITCHCOCK. Ukion Theolooicai. Seminahy, Xew Yokk City, June \5th, 1869. PUBLTSTTER'S ANNOUNCEAIENT. TiiK followinp li>tt<^r. ^vTitt<'Tl at tli<^ request of the Pnhlisher, hyF. B. Pkkkins, A.M., one of the persons employed upon "IIitcik'ock's Nkw and Co.mplktk Analysis of the Holy Bible," will show to some extent the quantity of labor and expense whi<'li tlw Publisher has cheerfully undertaken in order to he abln to place in the hands of the Christian public a work which shoiUd be fully up witli the best scholarship of the day, as well as intelligible and instructive to every citizen. A. J. J. Mr. A. J. Johnson — Dear Sir: The following is the statement which yon requested me to furnish, of the beginning and progress of your publication, "TIitciicock's New and Complete Analysis of the Holy Bible," so far as I knew the facts : During th(^ spring of 1868 you consiilted me as to the means of effecting certain improvements in West's Analysis. I examined the work, and reported to you that it would b(» much improved, in my opinion, by modifying some of the titles of Sections. ('iia])ters, and Books, by re-distributing a few obviousl}^ ill-placed passages, and preparing a new and fuller Index. It was agreed that I should do this, and I did in fact do it. The course of my work, however, constantly brought out new deficiencies, not the least being a singularly large number of defects in the stereotype plates and "errors of the press," or inaccuracies in printing, whicli of course existed unknown to you in the plates when you bought them of the original publishers, Messrs. Sckihnek & Co. I nnself noted a hun- dred or two of these in a small part of the book, and without comjiaring it with an authentic text. This, moreover, was, as I have since learned, after you had expended a large amount in repairs and corrections in these very plates. Upon further consideration, therefore, and after the proposed amendments were ready for thi> press, you decided to throw away that whole labor, and to undertake, without regard to expense, a new distrilnition of tlie wiiole materials of tiie Bible, to lie made by some one of the very ablest Biblical scholars of the country, from new type and on entirely new electroty])e plates throughout ; and thus to make a new l)ook, which should adequately accomplish the ends ])roposed, but imper- fectly attained, by the old one. "West's Analysis had been highly praised by many Biblical scholars of the first rank, but sometimes with a qualification. Rev. Leonakd Bacon, P. I)., for instance, while calling it "exceedingly convenient as a book of reference, and at the same time tiseful as a book to be systematically studied," adds, " I do not mean to affirm that the arrangement and classification are the best that could possibly be made," etc. And Rev. Edwards A. Park, D.D., of Andover Theological Seminary, while he says, "I have found the work as a whole very convenient and usefid," yet obser^•es, "I have not always seen tiie propriety of all his classifications, nor of some Biblical references under them. " Yiii PUBLISHER'S ANNOUNCEMENT. While West's Analysis, in short, was altogether the best book of its kind in existence, and was, without exception, received and recommended as such, yet it liad neither been offered nor received as absolutely perfect. It was creditable for the circumstances under which it was first originated, nearly three-quarters of a century ago, and to the period, tifty years ago, when Dr. West was educated. But it was clear that the great advances in Biblical learning of every kind since that time would afford the means of introducing into the book many improve- ments that were, from tlie nature of the case, impossible in its predecessor ; and that all, or nearly all, of the minor errors and inaccuracies which had disligured the old Analysis, could be prevented from appearing in the new. To ti.x upon a competent editor was the chief requisite ; and after miich con- sultation and inquir}' with eminent divines and others, the services of the Rev. Dr. Hitchcock were, with much exertion, secured, and the work was actually put in train in September, 1868. The final corrections in the new plates are just now being made, so that over eight months of incessant and intense labor have alread}-^ been invested, and (as you yourself know better than I) a total sum of over §25,000 has been expended. If to this amount be added that paid by j'ou for the stereotype plates and copyright of West's Analysis, and that subse- quently invested in attempts to satisfactorily repair and correct those plates, the whole investment rises to materially over $30,000. Counting the extremely laborious services of Dr. Hitchcock, the responsible editor, himself, those of his two assistants, and those of others employed to a considerable extent in the more mechanical parts of the work of " preparing copj^," not less than what represents two full years of the labor of one good scholar and workman have now been put into the new book. The "copy" used to print from was not manuscript, but the authentic and singularly accurate text of the American Bible Society ; and I may add, that although I scanned it with as much care as I could, I found but one single " error of the press" in it ; and that only a somewhat doubtful case of '"wrong font."' So far as I could see without a direct professional proof-reading, there was not a letter nor a point out of place in the whole Bible. There are three differences between the old Analj^sis and the new, which may properly be mentioned here, as results of my observations upon the work. They are tliese : First. There is a great deal more of the historical method in the new Analysis than in the old. Such themes as the Hebrew Nation, the Jewish Worship and Sacred Places, etc., are so presented that the reader obtains an actual history of each, given in the very words of Scripture. Second. As compared with the old Analj-sis, tlie new one aims to present thougJds rather than verses. The existing division of the Bible into Chapters and Verses, though made by a man of piety and learning, was itself frequently arbitrary and imperfect. The further separation of verses in the old Analysis frequently ivsulted in the tearing apart of a good thought. But the effort in the new book has been to keep each thought whole, as far as possible. In this the cross-referenct^s which have been introduced have proved of great use, as they serve to cure, in part, the difhculties arising from the occasional want of a verse in more than one place. The use of these cross-references is easily to be seen by an illustration. On page 477 of the Analysis, the interesting subject of "The Hebrew Woman's Posi- tion"— to omit wliicli would liave been decidedly a defect — has had to be brought out almost entirely by means of cross-references to verses used for some more important subject elsewhere. Gev. xii. 14 (see sub-section 1, on page 477, under g 97) shows tliat tlie Hebrew woman might go unveiled. The verse itself, however, PUBLISIlEllS ANNOUNCEMENT. ix has het'ii iisfd on ]):igt' ^55 to furnisli an exain])lt' of "Ft-nialf Ufaiity." Siib- sfctiou r>, jiagf 477, slunvs by tlie cross-n-tV'iviicc tliat womt-n iiiiglit act as coun- sellors in emergencies, even to a king ; while the verse itself has been placed on page 370, as an instance of ^-igncd mourning. Third. Tlic old Analysis was, to a great extent, lianii)ere(l and inconvenienced as a book of reference by its multiplicity of consulting ai)i)aratus, having three se]>arate Tables of Contents, and six separate Indexes. Of these Indexes, the last four were in fact supplements, to make up for omissions in the classification and indexing of the body of the work. In the new Analysis, however, one full Table of Contents of Sections exhibits the whole book in a logical succe.ssion of thought ; one full Alphabetical Index of some six thousand entries enables the reader to turn at once to the page on which any subject is treated ; the Scripture Inde.x enables him, in addition, to turn to the page where anj' verse of the Bible has been used. Thus four instruments for consulting supply the place of the former nine — an immense economy of time and convenience. Lastly, the Com- plete Concordance now going through the press gives, besides all this, an ulti- mate and e.xhaustive mastery of all the significant single words of the Bible. Very respectfully, etc., KRED. B. PKRKINa New York, June 16, 1869. SPECIAL NOTICE. To WnoM IT MAT CoNCEKN. — Tills is to certify tli.at I am occasionally callcil njion to protect luy canvassers, in almost every conceivable and honorable way, t'lom the very damag- ing statements made through the medium of the press and otherwise, by a class of book- sellers, who possibly do not know any better, to the ettect that they can obtain a su])ply at any time of my publications through the regular channels of the trade. In reply, once for all, I respectfully submit, in addition to the following aftidavit, that if this, or any other book having my imprint thereon, is purchased at a bookstore, or of any person other than one of my regularly a])pointcd canvassers (even if it has upon it a wrapper and label), it is evidence that it is a gecond-hatid book, and has been sold and delivered once by one of my men to a customer who subscribed for it, and who, from necessity, misrejiresentation, or otherwise, has been induced to part with it, in order that it might unhappily find its way into the hands of my unnatural business enemy, to be sold again as •Afresh co])y from my store. I say inmat- urul, because I believe that there are but few booksellers who take pleasure in trying to injure a fellow-craftsman for industriously exercising his prerogative of doing his business in an honorable but exclusive way. A. J. .T. AFFIDAVIT. STATE OF NEW YORK, ) COUNTY OP SEW YORK, f I, A. J. .lonssos, resident-publisher for nearly twenty years in the City of New York, County and State aforesaiil, Ix-ing duly sworn, depose and say that I am the owner of the Steel, Copper. Electrotype unil Stereotype Plates used in making my AtltinK, ifnpn, and limiks ; that I am tlie purcliascr and owner of all tlie paper, etc., used in prf)ducing my piil)lications ; tliat I tell no good» at retail, or to liookwlUrs. neither do my Canvassers buy a stoclv of my publicalions and ;«•caringon the same point. Heb. xii. (>-S teaches ttie use and l)enetit of afflic- tions. In Scriptural Index, p. 749, we are referred to p. 105 for the verses. There we Iind it, and also the other verses in the Word of God which exhibit the same Irulh. GRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE. When a verse, in whole or in part, is read or heard, and its location in the Bible is not known, it may be determined thus: Take some prominent word in the verse, and looking in the Concordance, p. 731, find the word among the headings, which are aiTanged in alphabetical order. Under each lieading is a list of all the verses in the Bible where that word occurs. There, by use of the Scri|)ture Index, p. 712, as di- rected in the last paragraph, its place in the Analy- sis is found, and all the concurrent verses are with it. Example. — "Iron sharpeneth iron; so a man sharpcneth the countenance of his fi-iend."' Look for Iron in Concordance. It is on 1). 907, and there it is found that this verse is in Prov. xxvii. 17. The Scriptural Index, p. 7:i2. refers to p. 408 of the A.nalt- sis for this verse and all other kindred verses. Consultin;^ the Concordance for any other j)roininent word used in the verse, would ^ive the same result by the same steps. CROSS-REFERENCES. The only other i)oint needing explanation is the various Cross- References used in the An.vlysis. If we consult the Alphabetical Index for the Unpardon- able Sin, we will be directed to page 545, Section 30, and under the Sub-Section we find but one verse, but following that verse we find two Cross lieferenceji, viz.. Mat. xii. 31, 32— Luke xii. 10. Turn to tlie Scripture Index, and on page 740 is found Mat. xii. 31, 82, which directs to page 31 of the Analysis, and by turning to that page we find those verses under " liloKphemy against the Iloly Spirit," which is an " Unpardontible Sin." Thus, wherever a verse refers to two distinct subjects, it is placed under the most appropriate, and referred to under the other heading, so that each and every subject is fully exhausted, proving the laborious and conscientious care of tho learned Compiler. 10 A. J. J. CONTENTS OK THE TWENTY-SEVEN BOOKS OF IIITniCOCK'S i\EW ANALYSIS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, SHOWING THB SUBJECT, NUMBER OF ClblPTERS, PAGE, AND NUMBER OF PAGES OP EACH BOOK. Has BOOK I— SCRIPTURE Ciiapters II.— GOD III.— JESUS CHRIST IV.— IDOLATRY AND SUPERSTITION .... V.-WORKS OF GOD VI.— MIRACLES VIL— MEDIU.MS ^VND METHODS OF REVELATION . Vni— DUTIES TO GOD IX.— ANGELS, GOOD AND EVIL X— GENEALOGIES AND CATALOGUES. ... XI— THE HEBREWS XII.— OTHER NATIONS Xin.— THE OUTWARD MAN XIV.— EXTERNAL NATURE XV -INDUSTRIAL EMPLOYMENTS AND PRODUCTS . XVI— THE FAMILY " XVII— MASTERS AND SERVANTS " XVIII.-CIVIL AND 80CL^ LIFE XIX.-WAR XX.-FALLEN MAN XXI— MAN REDEEMED " " XXII— SACRED SEASONS " XXIII.— SACRED PLACES " XXTV.-SACRED PERSONS AND OFFICES .... .. XXV— SACRED RITES AND FORMS " XXVL-TRIALS AND PERSECUTIONS " XXVII.— ESCHATOLOOY (or, The Law Thikob) ... OCCPPIES V. Pages 1-16 VIII. XIV. X. VII. XV. XL XV. V. VII. XV. VHL VII. IX. VII. vni. VI. VIII. XIV. VII. IX. V. IX. XII. IX. V. vn. 16-32 82-74 74-9.3 03-121 122-144 145-10.5 166-195 196-204 200-228 229-312 812-354 855-883 883-306 397-412 413-435 436-442 448-484 4S5-514 514-.'533 534-.'>70 571-581 581-604 605-638 63»-659 660-673 678-685 • CONTENTS. Showing thf. Subjects of the Books, CnAPTEUs, and Sections of HITCHCOCK'S NEVT AND COMPLETE ANALYSIS OF THE HOLY BIBLE, in their order, precisf.i.y as tuey STAND IN THE HoOK ITSELF, WITH THE Number of tub Section or Subsection A^■D OF THE PaOE; AND THIS AFFOKDINO A CONNECTED LOGICAL ViEW OF TUE Arrangement of the Whole Work. BOOK I. — SCRIPTURE. •ECTinx PAGE SECTION PAOI (hup. I.— Books and Authors. 1- {'hap. III.— Characteristics of Scripture. 10 1. OKI Ti-sUiincnt Writers 1 31. Divinely Inspired 10 2. New •• '• . . 1 82. Illuniinating .... 10 3. Sul)scriplions to llic Epistles 4. Books Ket'orrod to not now Extnnt . 2 33. Pure 10 2 34. Perfection and Truth of Scripture . 10 5. Hofi-rfnt-fs to Chronicles of Judah . 3 ai. Efficacy of Scri iture 3<5. Permanence ant Fulfilment of Scripture 11 G. •' " Israel . 3 11 7. " Book of Kings of Judah and 37. The SUmdard of Truth 11 Israel .... 3 38. Is for All .... 11 8. Profane Authors Referred to and Quoted 4 39. Hard to Understand . 12 i). The Book of the Law 10. Speakers and Hearers : Genesis and Exodus 4- 4 Cliap. IV.— Duty to Know and Obey Scripture. 12 11. " " Leviticus 4 40. Israel to Hear 12 12. " " Numbers 4 41. Individuals and Classes to Hear 12 i;i. " " Deutcr. to Eccles. 5 42. All the World to Hear 12 14. " " Job , 5 43. Hearers Cautioned 12 15. " " Isaiah and Jeremiah 5 44. Refusals to Hear 13 16. " " Ezekiel 6 45. The Law Remembered 13 J 7. " ■' Jonali to Zechariali 7 46. Sleditation on the Law 47. God's Word to be Eaten 13 13 Chap. II.— rromnltrutiun of Scripture. 7 48. The Law to be Obeyed 14 !«. First Tables of Stone 7 49. Neglect and Opposition 14 19. Second " " 7 50. Penalties 14 20. Depository of the Tables of Stone 7 21. Pulilic Inscriptions 7 Chap, v.— Advantages of Scripture. 15 22. Written Rolls or Books 8 51. Makin.s Wise . 15 •i:i. The Believer, a Book 8 52. Satisfying Desire 15 24. Scaling of Books 8 53. Inspiring Hope 15 2.'i. Scripture not to Ix; Altered . 8 54. Imparling Joy 15 2(J. To bi' Publicly Read . 8 55. Comforting and Consoling . 15 27. Instances 9 50. Sanctifving and Saving 57. Nations Blest by it 68. Deprivation of it a Curse 15 28. Instruction in Snernl Rf 'prcsonlations ! Chap. II. — Aiilliropoinorphic mid Aiitliropo of t.od. 10 paliiic Ifepresentatioiis of Uod. 18 1. Jehovah ; Jab 16 16. God .\ppears in Human Form 18 2. I Am . 16 17. Has Human Features and .Members 19 3. Lonl and God 16 1. Face. 5. Shoulders. 4. Lonl and God of Hosts 16 2. Eyes. 6. Hands. 3. Nostrils. 7. Fingers. 5. Ishi 16 (i. liepn-scnlcd by Fire 16 4. Organs of Spec-ch, 8. Back. 7. " " Light 16 Breath. 9. Feet. H. Accompanied by Darkness o r Clouds 17 18. Uses a Human Voice 19 9. Compareil (o Animals , 17 19. Laughs and Sleeps 20 10, " •• a Fir Tree 17 20. Gml a Warrior 20 11. The Visible Glory . 17 21. Uses Weapons 20 12. God Ls Local . 17 22. Uncertain of the Future 20 13. Has a Dwelling-Placc amonj 'Men : 17 23. Grieved .... 21 14. Moves About . . 18 24. Jealous 21 16. Uses Vehicles . 18 26. Angry .... 21 (13) XIV CONTEXTS OF SECTIONS. BKCTIOS PAOB 8KCTION FAOE 26. Hating . . . . .21 52. General Ascriptions of Greatness to God 28 27. Tnkiiig Vengeance . 28. Seeks his own Glory . 21 53. " " Power 28 22 54. Holiness of God 28 29. Solicilous for the Holiness of bis Name 22 55. Justice .... 28 30. Makes Oath to his Purposes . 22 56. Impartiality .... 29 31. Kepenis anil Chances his Purposes . 32. Deterred from his Purpose . 22 57. Veracity .... .58. God is Love .... 29 23 39 Clmp. m.-Difflciiltyof Knowing God. 23 59. God's Gootlness 60. Mercy and Compassion 29 29 33. God Invisible .... 23 61. Unrevengeful and Placable . 63. Long-Suffering 30 34. L'nsoarcliul>le .... 23 30 35. But uiav be Known . 23 Chap. Vl.-Christ as God. See Book lU., Chap. XI. Chap. IV.— Atlrlbutes of God as Being. 36. Unity of God .... 24 24 Chap. VII.-The Holy Spirit . 30 37. Self-t.\istence 24 63. Personality .... 30 38. Spiritiialitv 24 64. Divinity .... 30 ."iO. Eternity 24 65. Promised .... 80 40. Omnipresence . 25 66. Prayed for .... 30 41. Immutability . 25 67. Given .... 31 Chap, v.— Attributes of God as Person. 25 68. Offices .... 69. Effects .... 31 31 42. Omniscience .... 25 70. Utterances .... 81 43. Knowledge of Actions 25 71. Resisted .... 31 44. " Thoughts 26 72. Ulusiihemy against 31 45. Foreknowledge 26 73. Simony .... 31 46. Wisdom 36 47. Omnipotence . 26 Chap. VIII.-The Trinity. 33 48. Irresistible 27 74. Foreshadowed 32 49. Compared with Other Gods 27 75. Hinted at . 32 50. " " Man 27 76. Imijlied .... 32 51. Incomparable 27 BOOK III.— JESUS CHRIST. Chap. I.— Clirist's Forerunner. 1. Predictions Concerning John 2. John's Hirth, Early Lite, and Ministry 3. Impression upon the I'eople 4. Testimony Concerning Himself 5. " " Christ 6. Sends to Inquire of Christ . 7. Christ's Testimony Concerning John 8. Testimony by New Testament Writers 9. Relations with Herod, Death and Burial Cliap. II.— Prophecies Concerning Christ. 10. Descent 11. Birth . 12. Appearand' in the Temple 13. Siijoiirn in Egypt 14. Preaching 15. Journey I" Galilee Iff. Triumplial Entry 17. Miracles 18. Opposition of Rulers . 19. Silence al the Trial . 20. Scourging and Contempt 31. Insults 32. Death . 33. Resurrection . 24. Ascension 2.5. Humanity 26. Divinity 27. Zeal . 28. Meekness 29. Prophetic Character . 80. Justification . 31. Sacrifice 33. Prieslliood 33. Kingship 84. Figurative Propliecies 1. Shepherd. 2. Lamb. 8. Branch. 4. Fountain. 5. Sw<>r. " to the Spirits in Prison 58. Predicts His Denial l)y Peter, Betrayal, and Sufferings , . 57. Defection of His Disciples 68. His Death and Resurrection 59. His Burial .... 00. His .Vsci'usion .... (il. False Christs .... 6'3. Destruction of Jerusalem 63. Fame of the Woman who Anointed Him 04. Accomniiiclat ions for the Passover 65. Peter's .M.irtvidom 60. Suceess lit His Gospel 67. RciLHon for Prediiliiig 68. Christ's Travel and Sojournings A. First Year of His Ministry B. The next two Years 1. To Galilee through Samaria 2. To Jerusalem 8. Again in Galilee 40 40 40 40 41 41 41 41 41 41 41 42 43 43 43 43 43 43 43 43 44 44 45 4.5 45 45 45 46 46 46 46 40 46 40 40 40 46 47 47 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XV 73. 4. Consis of Tyre nntion on Christ's Cross 91. Conduct of the People 1. They Diviile His liniment J. They (Jive Him Vinegar and Wino Mingled with Myrrh . 8. They Mock Him. 4. They Retire, Smitten with Remorse 5. Testimony of the Centurion 02. Miraculous Phenomena 1. Darkness .... 2. Enrtli(|uake 3. Resurrection of the Dead 93. Christ's Words to the Women who Wep for Him .... 04. Christ's Dying Prayers 0.5. '• Death 06. " Body Pierced, but None of His 13one8 Broken 07. Joseph Ix'gs and receives the Botly of Jesus 47 47 47 47 47 47 47 47 47 47 48 48 48 48 49 40 40 50 50 50 50 51 51 51 51 51 51 52 53 53 53 53 54 54 54 54 54 54 55 55 55 65 55 65 5.-) 55 50 56 56 56 57 Hi 57 57 57 .58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 58 59 59 .59 59 59 50 50 HKCTIOS Chap. VIII. -The Itnrial niiil Kesnrrertlon of Christ. . 98. Christ's liiirial 99. The Stone ol llii^ Sepulchre Sealed . 100. An .Xiigi'l Rolls Away the Stoue 101. The tirave Found Empty 102. Explanation .... 1. By the Chief Priests 2. By the Angel 3. By New Testament Writers 103. Incredulity of the Disciples . Chap. IX.— .Vppearances of Christ after Hi Kesiirrection. 104. On the Day of His Resurrection 1. To the Women . 2. To Mary Slagdaleue 3. To PeleV .... 4. To the Two Disciples 5. To the Ten 10.5. At Other Times 1. To the Eleven . . . . 2. To Seven of the Apostles at the Sea of Tiberias 8. To Five Hundred Brethren at once 4. To James . . . . . 5, To the I-'Icven at the Mount of Olives Chap. X.— Christ's Ascension; Christ in Heaven. 106. Christ's Ascension 107. Christ in Heaven Chap. XI.-Chrlst'8 Divinity. 108. He is called God 109. " " " the Son of God. 110. Is made Equal with God 111. Iscjdied Lord 112. Performs the Works of God. 1. In Creating 2. In Preserving all Things 8. In Forgiving Sins 4. In Bestowing Spiritual Blessings 5. In Raising tiie Dead C. In Judging the World . 113. Christ Posses-ses the Attributes of God 1. o 3. 4. 5. 6. Is Eternal Is Omnipresent . Is Omniscient Is Omnipotent . Is Unchangeable . Is Sinless . Is an Object of Worship 8. Is Superior to Men and Angels Chap. XII.— Christ's Humanity. 114. Christ's Incanialion . . . 115. " Human Appetites, Feelings.and Re- lationships . 116. Christ Compared with the Father 1. In Dignity 2. In Power . 3. In Knowledge 4. In Oooduess Chap. XIII.— 4)nices of Christ. 117. Christ our Example . 118. Our Justification 119. " Propitiation 120. " Life 121. " Mediator. 122. " Priest 123. " Saviour . 124. " Brother . Chap. XIV.— Fienrativp Characters of Chrl 125. Christ the Bri'nd of Lifi- 126. The Water of Life . 127. The Comer-Stone and Foundation 128. A Stumbling-Slone . 120. The Light of the Worid 130. \ Refiner and Purifier 131. The .Moniing Star 132. A Vine 133. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah 134. The Lamb of God 135. The Head of the Bo. v.— <«o»riil .VIViiii>. 80. In Opnonil .... 31. (i(>\v«ril His Scr vaiits .... 87. SupplicR Tcniponil Wants 88. S<'nils CJixhI aiul Evil to Good ami Bud Allkr 89. Sonds Cliamics of Forlunc ■to. Givi's IVospi-rily and I'roipclion •11. Scuds AdvcTsily Chap. VI (Jort's rioviilpncp in Moral IMs ciplino. 42. Aftlidion lo lie K.vpcrtcil 43. Artlii-liims Tlinali-ued for Sin 44. Vse of .Mllii'lioMs 4.5. Attliclions Hi-rilod . 41!. I)is:ipi><)inlnu'nts Confcs-scd and Tlireatencd 47. Affliction .Vggnivalcd l>v Persecution 48. Gixl Miliirales Altliclion 49. Patient Endiinmcf of .\tlliclion 50. Afflictions Sonielinu's IneHlcacious 51. Fainlini; iindir Affliction .V'. Support in .Vtlliclion . 53. Atlliclioiis will End ... 54. God n«'livei-s from Affliction 55. Tlie Hi^'liteoiis and Wicked Contrasted 50. Contrasted Temporal Fortunes of Kighte o«s and Wicked ■ 67. E.\am]>lcs of Obedience and Disobedience 58. God's Fi'clinss toward the Highteous am Wicked 59. Defence and Protection of the Kigbteous in this Life . (10. Their Prosperity CI. They arc Delivered from Evil 101 101 102 102 102 103 102 103 103 103 103 104 104 104 104 1(H 10."i 10.-1 lO.'i 10.5 10.-) lOli 10(5 10(i 10(i 100 100 107 107 107 108 108 lOS 109 ■■OTION TAOU 02. TIloy are Delivered from Death . 100 03. Spiritual HIessimrs Proniiseil 100 (14. Their Children Ulessed . . .UK fi.-). Olhei-s' Sins Not to be SulTered for . 110 (10. Tlie Hiirhleoiis a Protection to the Wicked 110 (17. This Protection Sometimes Denied . Ill (IH. The Prosperity of Ihe Wicked . . Ill (!!». Complainls of tlic- Prosperilv of tlie Wicked HI 70. The End of tlie Prosperity of the Wicked 111 71. Final Doom of Ihe Higliteoiis and Wiiked 113 72. National Calamities Denounced for Wick- edness . . .112 73. National Repentance and Apostasy 113 74. Sin Leads to its Own Punishment . .113 75. Cons<-ience Pimishes . . . li:', 7t(. (rod the Avenu'cr of Evil .113 77. Sins of Parents and Others SufTercd for . 114 78. Cases of Kelribulion . . 115 79. Slianie tlie Porlion of the AVicked . .115 80. (Jod Docs Not Pilv the Wicked in Calamity 115 81. Dealli Threateneil to tlie Wicked . . 115 83. The Wicked Consumed . .110 Cliup. A'll.— The Purposes of (;o(l. . . 110 83. Cod lias Dctiriniiiatr an The Pillars of Cloud and Fire . 125 " " as Guides . 125 References to the Pillars of Cloud and Fire 125 Miraculous Light .... 120 Darkness . . 120 Dew . . . 120 Hail . . . 120 Tempest StilleO . . . .126 Chap. III.-Miraeles in Fire. . .120 18. Miraculous Deaths by Fire . . . 120 19. " Protection from Fire . . 127 20. God's Presence Manifested by Fire . . 127 21. Miraculous Sacrificial Fire . . . 127 Chap. IV*-.Mirarlps in Muler. . . .127 22. The Diluge.Foretold . . .127 23. Time of the Deluge . . .127 24. Embarkation in the Ark . . .127 25. The Deluge 128 26. Duration and Effects of the Deluge . 128 B Chap. 0. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 1.1 10. 17. End of the Deluge . Disembarkation from the Ark Deluge not to be Repeated . Hel'erences to the Deluge Division of the Red Sea References to the Division of the Red Sea Divisions of Jordan . References to Miraculous Divisions of Waters .... Sinking Miraculously Prevented Jliraculous Supplies of Water References to Miraculous Sujiplies of Wate Bad Water Made Good Water turned iuto Blood " " Wine 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. 30. 37. 38, 89. 40. Chap. T.— Miracles in the Earth. 41. Eartlupiakes and Openings of the Earth 42. " in Prophetic Vision Chap. YI.— Mlriicies iu the Vegetable King, duin. . . • ■ 43. Aaron's Roil .... 44. The Withered Fig Tree Chap. VII. Miracles in the Animal King- dom. 45. Miracles in Fish 40. Sending of Reptiles . 47. " Insects 48. Coming of Birds 49. Cattle I)estroyed 50. Lions Restrained 51. Speech of Balaam's Ass 128 128 128 128 128 128 129 129 129 130 130 130 130 130 130 130 131 131 i:il 131 131 131 131 l.T.' i:!-' 132 133 lU'i XVIII CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. Chap. VIII.— Miracles in Food and Raiiueut. 52. Mnnnn .... 53. Hffi'R-nces to Manna . 54. Supply of Food 55. Miiltiplinition of Fooerltic Re<|uirement3 Chap. IV.— Tile Prophet's Predictions. 12. Their Fulfilment Promised . 13. Their Fullilmint 14. Hevelalion Progressive ("hap. v.— Tlio Prophet's Itcception by the People. 15. Honored .... 16. Helped in Distress 17. Without Honour in his Own Country 18. Dislii-lieved .... 1. Disbelief Foretold 2. Instances of Disln-lief 3. Penalty of Disljeliof 19. Hated ..... 20. Persecuted .... 145 145 145 14.5 140 140 140 140 147 147 147 148 148 148 149 140 149 150 1.50 1.50 151 151 151 1.52 152 1.52 1.52 1.52 1.52 1.53 153 Chap. VI.— The Schools of the Prophets. . 153 21. The Schools of the Prophets . . 153 Chap. VII.— False Prophets. . . .153 22. Described . . . .153 23. The People Warned .... 154 24. False Prophets Appear . . . 1.54 25. How Distinguished from True Prophets . 1.55 26. Punishment of False Prophets . . 1.55 27. " their Followers . 156 Chap. VIII.— Prophetesses. . 156 28. By Vocation . . . . .156 29. By JIarriage . . . . .156 30. False Prophetesses .... 156 Chap. IX.— Dreams and their Interi)retations. 150 31. Sent by God ..... 1.50 32. Abimelech's Dream .... 156 33. .Jacob's Dreams .... 157 34. Laban's Dream .... 157 35. .Joseph's Dreams . . . .157 30. Dreams of Pliaraoh's Butler and Baker 157 37. Pharaoh's Dreams .... 157 38. The Soldier's Dream . . . 1.58 39. Solomon's Dream .... 158 40. Nebuchadnezzar's First Dream . .158 41. " Second " . . 1.59 42. Daniel's Dreams . .159 43. The Dream of the Magi . . 1.50 44. '• " Pilate's Wife . . 150 Chap. X.— Trances and Visions. . 159 45. Trances and Visions . . * . 159 Chap. XI.— Signs and Symbolic Acts. . 100 46. Division of .Vnimals .... 160 47. Offering Drink .... 100 48. Lappiuij Water . . . .161 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XIX ItECriuN PAOE SMCTION rAoa 49. InviUition tn Anproncli llil 09. I'liii'i- (if II Sicjio KKt W. Tlio Mi'otiii;; i.l .Miii . Hi! 70. l.vini; iiiMJii the Left Side 10.1 51. TliumltT uiid lluiii llil 71. Hu/.ikiiiir .... IC'.' Hi. Horns and ('arpeiUers lai «•>. Lim-ii Oinllo .... Iii2 H3. (ioldi'ii {'andlesliek iK'tween twoOlivoTrt es Hi.". (W. Hollies .... ir,3 Hii. Flying Hull .... Ht5 (14. Uiuskil of Fruit lil:t H4. Ephali .... Hi.-. of Rejoicing in God . . 170 Chap. VIII.— Lore. . .170 17. Duty of Loving Go Is2 is:; is:; is:; I8:l 183 |s;i isl , XX CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. ESCTION PAGE SECTION FAOE 13. Rocoveiy from Sickness .185 60. For Ministers 189 14. Success m Business 185 01. For One's Family 189 15. Kavor in Olil Aire 18-5 62. For the Poor . 190 16. Answer to Prayer \H5 63. For Saints 190 45. General E.xamples 18« 1. General Interccssioas 2. Benedictions 190 190 Chap. XIII.— Plenilini,' In Prnyor. 186 64. For Country 191 4G. By Our Xecil 186 1. National Pardon 191 47. By Goil's Promises 186 2. " Victory 191 48. " •• Jlercv 187 3. " Welfare 192 49. " " Glorv 187 05. For the rieathen . 193 50. " " Juslfce 51. " Rejoicinji of Enemies 188 188 Chap. XV. — Imprecations. 193 53. " Faith in God 188 66. Commands to Curse 193 53. " Gooil "Works Past 188 67. " not to Curse 193 64. " " " to Come 188 68. Curses Requested 193 69. Imprecations upon One's Self 193 Chap. XIT.— Intercpssion. 188 70. Upon the Day of One's Birth 194 S."). Duty of Intercession . 188 71. " Persecutors of the Poor 194 50. Intercession Forbidden 188 73. " Preachers of Another Gospel 194 57. Desired 188 73. " tliose wlio Love not Christ . 194 58. For Individuals 189 74. " Enemies and Transgressors . 194 59. For u City 189 BOOK IX.— ANGELS, GOOD AND EVIL. Chap. I^The An^el of the Lord, or of God. 19C 27. Sound the Apocalyptic Trumpets . 203 1. Promised .... 196 28. Gather the Elect to Judgment 202 2. Expected, or Asked for 196 Chap. IV — Satan. 203 3. Instances of Ins Appearing 196 29. His Fall through Pride 202 4. Inspires Terror 196 30. Satan in the Form of a Serpent 202 5. Exercises Authority . 197 31. The Great Red Dragon 32. Prince of Demons 203 6. Affords Protection . 197 202 7. Utters Predictions 197 33. A Deceiver and Liar . 202 8. Permits Oblations 197 34. Patron of False Professora . 203 9. Kefuses to pive liis Name 197 35. Afflicts .... 203 10. Identified witli God . 197 36. Accuser of Good Men 203 Chap. II.— Gooil Anjrels. 198 37. Resists Good Men . 38. Tempts Jleu to Sin . 203 203 11. Angels are Superhuman 198 39. Templed Christ A. To (Jratify Bodily Appetite . B. To Court Applause 203 12. But not to be Worshipped 13. Cherubim and Seraphim 198 198 203 203 14. Appear as Men 199 0. To Purchase Dominion 204 15. We.ir Human Apparel 200 40. To be Resisted 204 16. Men Compared witli Angels 200 41. Wicked Given Over to 204 17. Xumbers of . 200 42. Overpowered .... 204 18. Terror at 200 Chap, v.— Evil Angels.. 204 Chap. III.— Offices of Good Angels. 200 43. Their Fall and Imprisonment 204 19. Tliey Wait on God . 200 44. Not Closely Confined 204 20. Announce God's Law 201 45. Forms (in Vision) 204 21. Convey God's Messuages 201 46. Power (in Vision) 204 ! 23. Protect God's People 201 47. Number of .... 204 23. Intlict Divine Penalties 201 48. Possession by . . . . 204 24. Miuisterins Spirits . 201 49. Casting Out .... 204 25. .Vre Guardians of Cities and Nations 203 50. Identified with Idols 205 26. Share in the Counsels of Ood 203 51. Are not Unbelievers . . . . 205 BOOK X.— GENEALOGIES AND CATALOGUES. Chap. I.— .Vufediliivlan and Patriarchal Gone- 15. Levi 208 iild^'ies 206 16. Judah ...... 17. Naphtali . . . . . 18. Gad ...... 209 209 1. Adam to Noah 206 209 2. Recapitulated 206 19. Asher ...... 209 3. Cain to Lanu'ch 206 20. fssachar . . . . . 210 4. Noah to Abriihain 206 21. Manas,seh . . . . . 210 5. lU'capitulated . 206 22. Ephraim . . . . . 210 6. Descendants of Ilam . 207 23. Benjamin . . . . . Chap. III.— MIseellaneons Geneolo^es. 210 7. " Japheth 8. " Ishmael 207 207 211 9. " Esau or Edom 207 24. Aaron's Descent . . . . 211 10. Hereditary Dukes of Edom . 207 2,5. " Descendants 211 11. Elective liings of Edom 207 26. Recapitulated, in pari 211 12. Jacob's Family 208 27. Hiirh Priests atU-r the Captivity 28. A Branch of the Family of Ileeron, Ances- 211 Chap. II.— (ienoaloples of the Tribes. 208 tor of David . . . . 211 13. Reuben .... 208 29. Descendants of Caleb, son of Ilezron 211 14. Simeon .... 208 30. " " " Uur . 211 CONTENTS UF SECTIONS. XXI ■■CTinM 31 . Descendants of Joriihiiicfl, Brnthor of Cnlob 32. " Shi'slmn, ii Dcsoeiuluiit of .Irnilllllfcl " Ciili'l) llii' S^iy Samuel's Doscenl yiiiil's Fiimily iiml Dosceminnls Diivkl's DiMcut I'liililrt'ii The Kiirlilccn Kinffs of Jiulali Disi'ciiiluiitsof.leconiiili. ITlli Kiiiv'ofJudiili Di'sii'iil iiiul (.'liiUlrou of llcmiiu iho Levitc of Asnpli from Levi " Ethan " " . " Ezra " Aanin CUiUlren of Xiilior " Abnihiun hy Keturali . " Reliolioum " JehosUapluit 33. 34. ;«. 30. 37. :t8. 30 40. 41. 42. 43. 44. 4.) 40. 47. Olinp. IV.— The Tribes in Caini) and on Mareli 48. G». .... 53. R»>uben .... .54. Simeon .... .55. Levi ..... 50. .)iul;ih ..... 57. Diiu ..... 58. NapliUili .... 50. Gad 60. Asher ..... 61. Is.sjirhar .... 63. Ztliulun .... 63. Manaswth .... 64. Ephraiin .... 65. Bonjamiu .... rhap. VL — DIstrilmtioM of Canaan. . 66. I?eiiben's Inheritance 67. Simeon's " 68. Levi's " to Aaron's Familj- vxa* 211 213 213 212 212 212 212 21.'i 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 213 214 214 214 214 214 214 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 215 216 216 216 216 216 216 216 217 60. Levi's Inheritance to Rest of Koliatb'f Kaniilv 70. " " Gershoi/s Family 71. " " Merari'n Family 78. .Tuilah's Dan's Naplitidi's Gad's Asher's Issaehar's Zel>ulun's 70. Manasscb's and Ephniim's .Toinl Inheritance 80. " Separate Inlicritanco 81. Ephraim's " •' H-i. Henjamin's Inheritance 8;3. Caleb's Separate luherilanco Chap. VII. — Various Catalogues. 84. Census Talcers in the Wilderness 85. The Spies sent into Canaan . 86. Dividers of the Land o( Canaan 87. The Thirty -one Canaanite Kings Destroyed 88. David's Jlinbty Men . 89. " Oriicers 00. " Gadite Captains 01. " JlilitaiT liolalion in Service 92. Solomon's Chief Oftieials 93. " Purveyors 94. Chiefs of the Levites under David . 0.5. David's Orirani/.ation of the Priests 90. Coui-ses of Uie Temple Singers 07. " " " Porters 08. Levites who Sanctified the Temple under Ilezekiah .... 09. Priests Ketunied with Zerubliabel . 100. Captives IJeturued with Zerubbabel: Ezra': List ..... 101. Captives Returned with Zerubbabel: NehC' miah's List .... 102. Captives Returned with Ezra 103. Relumed Captives Unable to Show their Genealogy .... 104. .Tews found by Ezra Married to Gentiles 105. Repairers of .Jerusalem under Nehemiah 106. Dwellers at Jerusalem : Two Lists . 107. Scalers of Nehemiah's Covenant BOOK XI. — THE HEBREWS Chap. I.— God's Chosen People. 1. Origin and Call of the Ilebrevrs 2. God's Covenant with tbeuj . 3. God Faithful to his Covenant 4. Thi-ir Covenant with God 5. The Divine Choice Reasserted 6. Reiusons for it . 7. Canaan Promised 8. Conditions of Possessing Canaan 9. References to the Promise 10. The I.sraelites always to be God's People 11. .Toy and Pride in (lod's Choice 12. Duty of the Chosen People . 13. Their L'nfaitlifulncss Rebuked Clinp. II.— Tlie Israelites in Ei^ypt, . 14. The Sojourn in Egypt Foretold 15. Entrance into Egypt . 16. Sojourn in Eg>'pt 17. Ronilage " ... 18. God RemcmlM'rs his Covenant 19. Deliverance Promi.sed 20. Moses Commissioned 21. " OlijeclA 22. Aaron Appointed to Assist him 28. Commission Referre0 2.50 2.'50 250 250 250 250 251 251 251 251 251 251 252 252 252 2.52 252 252 362 BKCTION 5. Landed Property not to be Carried by Marriage from one Tribe to Another 6. The Tribal Feelins ven' Strong 7. The Twelve Tribes (Dan Omitted) Sym- bolic of the Elect Church 71. Agrarian ..... 1. Everv Family to have Land 2. Land" not Permanently Alienable 73. The Municipal Government . 1. Elders 2. Secretaries, or " Shotcrim" 3. Judges, or " Shophetim" Cliap. VII.— Period of the Judges. 73. Length of the Period 74. General Character of the Period 75. Mesopotamian Servitude. Othnicl 76. Moabitish Servitude, Ehud and Shamgar 77. Canaanitish Servitude. Deborah and Barak 78. Midianitish Servitude, Gideon 79. Ablmelech, Gideon's Illegitimate Son 80. Ilizan, Elon, Abdon .... 81. General Disorder .... 82. Pliilistine Servitude. Samson 83. Second Philistine Servitude. Samuel and his Sons ..... 84. Tola and Jair .... 85. Ammonitisli Servitude. Jephthah . Chap. VIII.— The United Kingdom. 80. The Ilelirews Demand a King 87. The Demand Offensive to God 88. But had lieen Foreseen and Provided for . 1. The King must lie a Native Hebrew . 2. JIust not Multiiily Horses 3. Nor Multiply Wives 4. But Write out a Copy of the Law and be Governed by it . 89. Saul ... . . 1. Anointed . . . . 2. Slade King 3. Not Accepted by All 4. Wins the Affections of the People 5. First Otl'ence .... 6. Second " .... 7. Third " .... 8. Death ..... 9. Length of his Reign 90. Ish-boslietli, Saul's only Suniving Son 1. Aimer makes him King of the Ten Tribes ..... 2. His End 91. David 1. Anointed ..... 2. Reigns over Judah only 92. David's Reign over All . 1. Promised .... 2. Brought about by Abner 3. Consummated .... 4. Takes Jerusalem 5. Has a Palace Built 6. Smites tlie Philistines Twice 7. Fetches the Ark to Jerusalem 8. Greatly E.xlends aud Strengthens his Kingdom .... 9. His First Offence 10. Nathan's Parable 11. Absalom's Rebellion 12. Sheba's InsMrreeticm 13. Four Bailies wiili the Philistines 14. His Second Oll'cnce 15. Adonijab's Rebellion 16. Orders the Anointing of Solomon 17. David's Death and Length of his Reign . 0.1. The Divine Favor toward David ■94, Promises to David's Line 05, If David's Example be Followed . 96. Solomon . . . . ■ 1. Born of Balh-sheba 2. Anointed before David's Death 8. Accession .... 4. Marries Pharaoh's Daughter . 252 253 253 253 253 253 253 253 254 254 254 254 254 254 254 255 255 255 255 256 256 256 256 256 256 257 257 257 257 257 257 257 257 257 257 257 258 258 258 258 259- 259 259 259 259 259 259 259 259 259 259 2G0 260 2C0 200 260 260 260 201 261 261 261 203 262 262 262 263 262 262 263 263 263 263 263 26S CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XXIII tWTTIOS 5. Tlis C'hoicf of Wiwlom 6. ('onpruliiliilril by lliniiii i>( Tyro 7. l'r('|mri-s to Hiiiiil tin- Ti-inple & HiiiUls the Tciiiple ft (Xhcr liiiiliiiiif.'s 10. I'ilifs Hiiilt mill Pcoplctl 11. Hiiilus a Niivy 12. Visitoil by tlio Qiircn of Shcba 18. His Ucvciiucs mill Wealth 14. His lliirsos anil Cliuriiits 15. Hi-tiiriiiii!; to Junisnlem from his Sum mor lU-sidence 16. His Fame 17. His Sins 18. E.\li'nl^il' his Kinplom 10. Length of Ills Kc'igii OS. 9'.l. 100. 102. 103. Chap. IX. — Thp Kinirtloni of Israel. . 97. Tlic Disruption ForetoUl The Final Hrcacli Civil War ForbitUlen First Dynasty 1. .Ii'riim 2. Is'nilab .... 101. Si'conii Dy misty 1. Haiuiha .... 2. Elah .... Third Dynasty : Zimri Fourth " ... 1. Omri .... 2. Ahab .... 8. .\lia/.iah .... 4. Jt'homn\ .... 104. Filth Dynasty 1. .loliu .... 2. .lehonhaz 3. .Tohoiish .... 4. .loroboam II. . 5. Zacharinh Sixth Dynasty: Shalhim Seventh Dynasty 1. ilonahcin 2. Pckahiah Eiffhth Dvn.istv: Pckah 108. Ninth " •■ " Iloshea . 109. The Kinirdoin of Israel Destroyed bj- the Assyrian-s .... 105. 100. 107 Chap. X. — The Kingrdoni of Jiidnh. 110. Rchoboam .... 1. His .VcccRsion 2. War between the Kingdoms Forbidden 3. Shishak of Ej^-pt Spoils Jerusalem 4. Length of his"lteign 111. Abijah . . . • 1. War with Israel ... 2. Length of his Ueigii 112. Asa 1. Ten Years of Peace 2. A Great Victory 3. Constant Skirmishing . 4. League with Svria .5. Heliuked by a Vrophet . C. End of his Keign 113. Jchoshaphat .... 1. Length and General Character of hi: Heign .... 2. Strengthens his Kingdom against Israel 3. Provides for the Religious Instniclion of his People 4. H'ls Prosperity and Power 5. Alliance with Israel 6. Reproved for the Alliance 7. Hefomialion again Attempted . 8. Signal Victorv 0. His Ships " . 10. His Death 114. Jclioram .... 1. I5liM)dy Beginning 2. Wicked Heign 3. Revolt of the Edomitcs . FAOI 26.1 26i! 263 264 264, 264 264 26.5 26.') 266 266 266 266 266 266 260 266 267 267 267 267 207 267 267 267 267 267 267 268 268 268 268 268 268 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 269 270 270 270 270 270 270 270 270 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 271 272 272 272 272 272 273 273 273 273 273 ■■CTIOX 1 4. Philistines and Arabians como against him ..... it. Loathsome Discaso and Death . lis. Aha/.iah ..... 1. His Descent and Wiekc'dness . 2. .loins the King of Isniel in Alliance against Syria .... 3. Is Slain by .leUu .... no. Queen Alhaliah .... 1. Si'cks to Extenninate the Royal Lino of David .... 2. The Wife of the High Priest saves Je- hoash ..... 8. The High Priest Recovers the Throne tor .lehoash .... 4. .Vthaliah Slain .... .5. Order Restored .... 117. Jehoash ..... 1. Length of his Reign 2. Influence of the High Priest . 3. Repairs the Temple 4. Death of the High Priest 5. His People Lead him into Idolatry 6. Syrian Invasion .... 7. slain by his Servants 118. Amaziah ..... 1. Begins Well .... 2. Avenges the Murder of his Father 3. Dismisses Troops Hired of Israel 4. Goes against Edom 5. Falls into Idolatry 0. War with Israel .... 7. Slain by Conspirators . 119. Azariah, or Uzziah .... 1. Begins Well .... 2. Completes the Reduction of the Edoin- ites ..... 3. Other Military Successes 4. Usurps the Priest's Office, and is Smit- ten with Leprosy 5. His Death ." . . . 120 Jotham ..... 1. A Good King .... 2. Enterprise in Building . 3. Success ill War .... 4. Trouble Begins .... 5. HU Death .... 121. Ahaz 1. A Wicked King .... 2. Roughly Handled by the Syrians and Israelites .... 3. The Invasion Repelled . 4. Alliance with Assyria a. Death of Ahaz .... 122. Ilezekiah 1. Fears God and is Prospereil 2. Repairs tlic Temple and Restores its Woi-sliip .... 3. Summons the Whole People to Keep a Pa.ssover .... 4. Roots out Idolatry 6. Pays Tribute to Sennacherib of As- syria ..... 6. Tlie Assyrians Press on 7. Isaiah promises Deliverance 8. .\n .\iigel Smites the Assyrians 9. Ilezckiah's Sickness anil Uceovcry 10. .\mba.s.s:idors from Babylon 11. Isiiiah Foretells the Babylonish Cap- tivity . . . . . 12. Hezekiah Dies ... 123. Maiia.s,seli . . . ■ • 1. Idolatrous and Wicked . 2. Carried off to Babylon . 3. Humbles hiniself Ixforc Ool.'4 at Alinva (."oimiiits the Trejisiires and Vessels tc 301 Chap. XV.— Judaism uud Cliristiaiiltj. the Prii-sls 801 183. The Gospel to be Offered First to the 5. Roaches .lenisnleiu 301 Jews ...... C. Oi'livers the Kinif's Orders 801 183. They Demand the Death of Christ . t. Breaks up Heathen Marriage Connec 184. Fruit of Clirisl's Personal Minislrj- in Jcru- lions , . 801 Sfileni ..... 172. All ninislrnlion of Neliemiah 301 lai. Tlie I'Vld a Hopeful One . 1. Sad Tidinjrs from Jenisalem 301 18(5. The I\'ntecoslal Beginning . o Commissioned to Go there 302 1. Promi-sed ..... 3. Ueaches Jerusalem 302 3. Realized ..... 4. Iiispect.s Uie Ruins 302 187. Growth of tho Church in the First Six 5. Stirs lip the People to Rebuild the Years ..... Wall . . . 302 1. After the Healing of the I.amc Man C. In Spite of Derision of Enemies 302 2. " JudifUieiit upon Ananias and Opposition, but Work Goes on 302 Sappliira 8. Attack Resolved on . 302 3. " Appointment of Deacons 9. Preparations to Repel it 302 188. The First Persecuticm 10. Stop Put to Oppressing the Poor 303 189. St. Paul in Jerusalem 11. Provision for the Governor and others 303 190. Labors among the Jews in Other Places . 15. New Plots 303 1. Damascus .... 13. False Prophets to Stop the Work 303 2. Cyprus ..... 14. The Wall Finished 303 3. .\nlioch in Pisidia l.V Some Jewish Nobles Prove False 303 4. Iconium ..... It). (.'lose Watch to be Kept Ezra and Nehcmiah Lnite in Religious 303 5. Thessalonica .... 17. 6. Berea ..... Services 803 7. Corinth ..... 18. Feast of Tabernacles Kept .303 8. Ephesus ..... li). Solemn Fast and Confession 303 9. Rome ..... 20. New Covenant with God 303 10. St. Paul's Testimony, Summer of 60 21. Special Elfort to People the City 303 AD. . . . oo Dedication of the Wall 303 191. Opposition of the Jews 2a Provision for Prii-sts and Levites 804 1. At Antioch in Pisidia . 24. Congregation Purged of the Heathen Temple Desecrated in NehemiaU's ab- 304 2. At Corinth .... 25. 3. At Ephesus . . . . sence .... 804 4. At Corinth Again 20. Temple Cleansed 304 193. The .lews given up . 27. End put to Desecrating the Sabbath 304 1. By Christ .... 28. ilarriaijes with Heathens Broken Up 304 2. By the Apostles .... Chap. XIV.— Jerusalem. 304 193. The .Jews will one day Repent the Death of tlie Messiali ..... 173. Its Strenfftb and Be.auly 304 194. And will be Gatheivd in . 174. I'ravcd for . 304 195. Conversion of the Jews, as Related to that 175. Lo\ ed and Defended bj- God 304 of the World XXV ]iU4 ma ."MV5 30.1 80.5 800 soil 807 807 806 .308 808 808 308 808 808 808 808 308 808 308 308 808 800 809 800 309 809 309 809 809 309 300 309 309 309 300 300 809 810 810 310 310 810 812 BOOK XII.— OTHER NATIONS. 2 3. 4. 5. Chap. I.— Origin of Nations. . .812 1. Noah the Second Father of Mankind . 313 The Unity of the Race Destroyed . 312 Descendants of Ham . 313 Shem . . . 313 " Japheth . . 313 Chap. II.— Offshoofs of the .Vbrahamic .Stock. 313 6. Moabites and Ammonites . 313 7. Ishmaelites ..... 313 8. .VUeiforical Allusion .... 313 9. Midianites . . . .314 10. Edomiles . . .314 Chap. III.— Hebrews and fifntiles Before the Final Settlement in Canaan. . 314 11. Gentile Friendships with Abraham and Isaac. ..... 314 12. Tlie Hebrews Kindlv Received in Egypt . 314 13. Opprtsised under a New Dj-nasty . . 314 Chap. IT.— The Canaanltes. .315 14. Gentile Names of Places in Canaan . 315 15. The Giants . . . .315 16. The Curse upion Ham's Fourth Son 17. Names of Tribes Inhabiting Canaan 1. Ten in all .... 2. Six West of the Jordan . 18. Boundaries and Lovill Conquer Syria and Kpoil Samaria . . . • 4. Shalmaneser and Sargon will Desolate Samaria .... 5. Egypt and Ethiopia Humbled by Sargon 0. .ludah not to l)e Delivered by Egypt from th(' As-syrians 7. Judah to be Overrun by tlic AssjTians . 8. Tlie .iVssyrians to be Beaten oH' 0. AssjTia to be Destroyed 10. Moral Causes of thi- Desolation 11. Nineveh as Helpless as Thebes 12. To lie Utterly Desolate . 13. Vivid Picture of Glory and Fall of Assyria ..... 48. Elam . . . . • ■ 1. To be Subdued by the Chaldeans 2. *' Put to Shame among the Dead 3. " Restored . . . . 49. Babylon . . . . . 1. Extent and Power of the Kingdom 2. Despotic Character of the Government 3. Nebuchadnezzar Cripples Egj'pt 4. Further Contiuesls to be made . r>. i'riile of Nebuchadnezzar Punished 6. IJeiLson Restored . . . . 7. Babylon to be Utterly Destroyed 8. The' Royal Virgin to be Drgnulcd U. Ironical Summons to Self-Defcnco 10. The Struggle Hopeless . 11. Earth and Ibll .\tovc-d . 12. Destruction to come from tho Nortli . 18. The Medea to take Babylon PAOB 317 317 317 317 317 317 317 , 317 317 , 817 317 318 , S18 318 318 318 318 318 318 319 319 319 319 319 aCCTIOK 14. Copy of Jeremiah's Prophecy to be sent to Babylon 15. Belshazzar's Feast 16. Handwriting on the Wall 17. Explained by Daniel 18. The Catastrophe . • • • 50. Mystical Babylon .... 1. Her Fall Anticipated . 2. Drunk with the Blood of the Samts . 3. Her Fall more fully Described . 51. Egypt . . • X.' . ■ 1. Folly of Relying upon Eg)pt ._ . 2. Civil War in Egypt (at end of 2oth Dy- nasty) . . • • • 3. Oppression of Psammetichus . 4. Pharaoh Necho Defeated by Nebuchad- nezzar at CarcUemish . 5. The Two Eagles . . • • 6. Atter Capture of Gaza by the Egj-p- tians . . • • ■ 7. A Year Later . . • ■ 8. During the Siege at Jerusalem . 9 To be Subdued by Nebuchadnezzar . 10. Detailed Descriiition of the Coutiuest . 11. Pharaoh Warned . „•,„,■ 12. Lamentation over coming Fall of Pha- raoh . . • • ■ 13. Another Lamentation . Ethiopia 320 320 320 320 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 321 322 322 322 322 322 822 322 322 323 323 324 324 324 325 825 325 325 32.-) 32.-) 325 325 326 320 32f> 32() 327 327 327 328 828 328 329 329 53. The >Iedo-Persian Empire . A. From First to Last 1. To be Founded by Cyrus . 2. Daniel's Vision 3. Laws not to be Changed B. In its Highest Bloom . 1. Extent and Orjranization . 2. An Amah-kite Prime Jlinisler 3. Arbitrary and Despotic Govern- ment . . • • 4. Conspiracy Exposed . . 6. A Jew thereby becomes Prime Mm- ister . . ,; , • 6 A Queen Wantonly Repudiated . 7. A Beautiful Jewess made Queen . 8. A Grand Banquet . 9 The Queen also Makes a Feast 10. Feast in Honor of the New Queen 11. Esther's Banquet . 12 " Second Banquet . 54. Moab ..-■•• 1. To be Desolated . . • • 2. The Sins of Moab 3. The Desolation to be Repaired 55. Amnion . . ■ • ■ 1. To be Desolated . . . • 2. By Nebuchadnezzar 3. 'W'hy 56. Edom . . ■ ■ 1. Desolation Foretold 2. Reason Assigned 3. The Desolation Irreparable 57. Tyre FAOX 329 329 329 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 330 831 331 331 332 332 332 332 332 333 333 333 333 333 333 333 333 333 Geographical Position . Commercial Greatness . . • Friendly Relations with David and Solomon . • • • Marriage Alliance with Ahab . u Her Siiis of Avarice and Pride . 6 Her Sin against the Peojile of God 7 To be Punished by the Chaldeans 8. To be Utterly Desolate . •„ „ • 9 Ezekiel's Lamentation over her rail . 10 AtU-r Seveiitv Years to be Restored . IL Finally to be Devoured by Fire ,')8. Zidon ..••■• 59. Philistia . • • • • 60. Arabia , .■ , ; 1. To be Scourged by the Assyrians 2. By the Clialdeans 61. The Macedonian Empire 1. Under Alexander ■ ^^ '. 2 To be Broken up after his Death 333 334 334 334 334 335 335 335 335 335 835 335 337 337 337 837 337 337 337 837 888 839 839 839 830 339 839 889 840 840 840 341 .341 841 341 341 842 342 342 842 343 842 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XXVI I sxcriuN rAUK • ECTIUN rAoa 3. Tho Ororinn KiiiK« of Kgypt oml Syria 342 2. Perga .... .V.0 4. AnliiH-lms Kpiiiliiiiu's 843 3. Anlloeh in Pisidia 3.-.() 5. .VnliiM-lius will Turn .\piiiist JcriL-uilein 843 4. loonium .... 3.V) 6. Ami will t'omo lo u JU.siTiibli' Kiid 843 5. I.ystraand Perbc 3.'ill 02. IlollK" ...... 843 0. Back again lo Antioch . 8.'>0 1. ncstribfd .... 34;i 78. The Council at .lerusiUeni 3.VI 2. Dit'iiilv <>f Roiiinn Citizfnsliip . 344 1. Its Occasion li'Mi 63. The I.iltli- Horn . . . . 344 2. Deliberations :t.vi 1. Ti) Miikf W'lir with the Saints . 344 3. Hcsull .... 8'i0 2. To be Deslroycil. 344 4. The Mcs,sengers Ucturn lo Anti. The Divine Coveiiiint 34.', 4. At .Vthciis .v.i 60. The PnHiiise .Made to Abrahnm 34.". 5. At Corinlh :i.-.i U7. General I'reiliclions .... 34.'> 0. Back again to Antioch . St. Paul's Third Jlissionaiy Tour . 3.-)l 6». I'urtieulur Niilions Helerreil to 340 80. 3.'il 1. K^rvi'l imil -Vssyriu 840 1. From Antioch to Gala'tia and Phrj-gia 8.'-.l 2. The Chinese .... 847 2. Two Years in Ephesus . 851 3. Several Other Nations . 847 3. Timothy and Eraslus Sent into Mace 69. Jewish Contempt for the Gentiles . 847 doniii .... . srn 70. Christ's Punibles lUuslriiting the Call of the 4. Uproar Against Paul in Ephesus :i.-.i Gentiles .... 347 5. " Quelled by the Town Clerk . I).')! 1. The ({re;it Supper 347 81. St. Paul Goes from Ephesus to Jerusalem . a.-;! 2. The Wicked Husbandmen 347 1. Visits Greece a Second Time . 351 3. The .Marriage of the King's Son 348 2. From Philippi to Troas . 3.11 71. Gospel Carried to the Saniarilans . 348 3. " Troas to Miletus . 3.')1 72. The Ethiopian Eunuch Baptized 848 4. Interview with the Ephcsian Elders 3.')1 73. St. Paul ..... 348 5. From Miletus to Ptolemais S-ll 1. His Rirly Life .... 848 6. " Ptolemais to Cesarca 3.12 2. His Conversion .... 348 7. " Cesarea to Jerusalem ai2 3. His Commission .... 348 83. St. Paul in Jerusalem 852 4. The Disciples at First Afraid of him . 348 1. Tries to Conciliate the Jewish Believen 1 352 5. -Vre Persuaded to Ueceive him 348 2. Unbelieving Jews Make a Kiot 852 6. Accept him as an Apostle to the Gen- 83. St. Paul in Cesarea . 352 tiles ..... 848 1. Is Sent there by Lysias . 2. Accused by TertulUis before Felix 3.12 7. He .Magnifies his own Olflce 348 812 74. Corndiiis, the lioman Ceuturion 84'J 3. The Apostle's Answer 812 1. Sends for Peter .... 340 4. He is not Released 813 2. Peter's Vision .... 349 5. Pleads his Cause before Feslus . 813 8. Peter Goes .... 349 6. Brought also before King Agrippa 853 4. His I{<'eeption .... 349 7. Impressions Made by Paul's Speech 858 75. Attitude of the Church in Jerusalem 849 8. Pronoiuiced Innocent, but must go to 1. Peter Questioned .... 349 Home .... 353 2. His Course Approved 349 84. The Voyage to Italy 853 76. The Gentile Church in Antiooh 849 1. From Cesarea to Sidon . 353 1. Its Beginning .... 849 2. " Sidon to Myra 3. Shipwrecked at Malta . 354 2. Paul Brought from Tarsus 349 8.14 3. Heturns with Baniabas from Jerusalem 849 4. From Malta to Puteoli . 354 I t. St. Paul's First .Missionary Tour 349 5. " Puteoli to Rome . 8,14 1. Island of Cyprus 349 85. Jews and Gentiles Made (Juc in Christ 354 BOOK XIII.— THE OUTWARD MAN". Chap. I.— The Xatnre of the Hody. 1. The Unity of the Boi) . 857 28. Varieties of Food 31 io . &17 1. Vegetable 360 . 357 2. .Vniinal . . . ■ 3(U) . 357 3. Blood Forbidden 3iiii . 357 4. .V Jewish Custom 3l'>0 . 357 5. Human Flc^sh 3i'i of Biirinl-tJiounds . . 379 Preparations for Burial . . . 879 1. Wasliiiig . . . . .379 3. Embalming .... 879 Grief for the Dead .... 379 1. Watching .... 379 3. Mourning .... 379 3. Playing upon Instruments . 379 4. Burning of Odors . . 379 5. Shaving of Beards . . .880 0. Rending of Clothes and Girding 'willi Sackcloth .... 380 7. Weeping . . . .380 8. Lamenting .... 880 9. Wailing ..... 880 10. Cutting the Fle.sh . . .380 103. Sympathy with Mourners . . 380 104. Burials ' . . . .380 105. Th(! Grave 881 lOfi. Monuments . . . .381 107. Corruption ..... 381 108. ThreaU of Non-Burial . . • 381 109. Bodies Devoured .... 382 110. " Burned .... 383 PAOK 872 373 872 372 373 373 372 873 372 372 373 373 373 373 373 373 98. 99. 100. 101. 102. BOOK XIV.— EXTERNAL NATURE. Cluip. I.— Tlip Hoavoiis. . 3«3 1. OnU'ra ol' llu' IKiivenly BoJius . . 382 a. Sim unci Moon . . . .382 3. Tlu' Sl:ire 382 4. Ollur Sitllar HciJii"S . . . .382 5. Hoavcnly UoilifS Extinguished or Obscured 883 0. Old mill Now lleavvns . . 383 7. Lii,'lit 383 1 Wonilerfiil ami Beuutiful . . 383 2. Wiliu-ssiiii; for God . .388 3. Symbolic Vsiof. . . .383 8. Durkiiess 383 Chap, n.— The Earth 383 9. Islun.ls 383 10. Mouiiuiins . .383 11. Mountains as Resorts . . . 383 1. For the View . . . .383 2. For Safety in Speaking . . .383 8. For Incantations . . 383 4. For the Temptation of Christ . . 383 12. Mountains a.>j ltci>resentatives and Symbols 384 1. Of a Nation . . . .384 2. " Tribunal of Justice . . 384 13. Earthquakes . . . . .384 14. Mining Excavations .... 384 15. Quarries ..... 384 16. Salt 384 1. Metaphorical .... 384 2. Sown as Symbol of Destruction . 384 17. Useful and Precious Metals . . 384 18. Precious Stones . . . .384 Chap. Ill.-Waters 384 19. Wills and Fountains . . .384 1. Literal 384 2. Figurative . . . .384 3. Pool of Bcthesda . . .384 80. Rivers 384 1. Literal 384 2. Metaphorical . . . .385 21. Tlic Four Rivers ot Paradise . . 385 22. Ideal Rivers 385 1. Ezekiel's Vision of the River of Salva- tion ... . . 385 2. .John's Vision of the River of Life . 385 23. Floods 385 24. Rivers and Fountains Poisoned . . 385 85. Drought 385 1. Described .... 385 2. Employed in Comparison . . 385 26. The St-a . . . . .385 1. Literal 385 2. MeUiphorical . . . .385 3. Turned into Blood . . .380 Chap. IV.— .Meteorology. . . .386 27. The Sca-^ons . . . . .386 28. Signs of the Weather . . .386 29. Clouds . . . . .886 80. Jlist and Rain . . . .386 1. Literal . . . .386 2. Jletaphorical . . . .386 81. Ice, Snow, and Hail . . . .386 82. D.w 887 33. Winds 887 34. Thunder . . . .387 Chap, v.— The Vegetable Kingdom. . . 387 35. Grass and Reeds .387 86. Herbs 887 Gourd . . . . . .887 Flowers . . . . .887 89. Fruits . . . . . .387 40. Fniits cut off . . . . .887 Trees 888 1. Growth . . . . .888 2. Destruction . . . .888 87 88. 41. mCTIOK Chap. VI.— Articulates, Molliisps, Fish, Rep- Ules 42. The Horseleech . . . . 48. Insects . . . . . 1. Literal . . . . . 2. Figurative . . . . 3. Locusts Compared to a Devastating Army . . . . . 4. Deliveraucc Promised . 44. The Snail . . . . . 45. Fisli 46. Serpents . . . . . 1. Noxious . . . . . 2. References to Charming them . 47. Leviathan . . . . . 1. His Strength . . . . 2. His Armor . . . . 8. His Invulnerability 4. His Swiftness . . . . 5. His Fearless and Untamable Nature 6. His Terrible Asijcct 7. But God Still yiore to be Feared Chap. VII.— Birds. 48. Raven . 49. Dove . 1. Noah's Messenger 2. Gregarious and Timid 50. Partridge 51. Peacock and Ostrich . 52. Hawk and Eagle 63. Habits of Birds 1. Nests 2. Singing . 3. Migrations 4. Care for Young . 5. Neglect of Young 6. Quarrels . 54. Birds as Images of Sorrow Chap. Viri.— Mammals. 55. Animal Instincts and Habits 1. Eating in Silence 2. Sleeping During the Day 3. Leaving their Dams at Maturity 4. Sexual Impulses . 5. Increase .... 6. Nursing their Yoimg 66. Breeding Cattle 1. Cattle Given to .Jacob for Services 2. Jacob's Device to Produce the Like 8. Success Attributed to J'rovidence 4. Breeding of Hybrids Forbidden 5. JIules Xatural "Hybrids . 67. Sheep and Goats 1. Incre.'ise Prayed For 2. Migration for Pasturage . 3. Lambs Given as a Witness 4. God's People called a Flock 5. Sinners I>ikened to Lost Sheep . 6. Christ's Parable of the Lost Sheep 6a Oxen ..... 1. Wild .... 2. Domesticated 8. EvilDoers called Cows and Bulls 59. Loss of Stock a Divine Infliction . 60. Horns Symbolizing Pride and Power 61. Asses ..... 1. Lost and Sought . 2. Found .... 62. Wild Asses .... 63. Horse ..... 1. Speed .... 2. Strength and Spirit in Battle . 8. Requires Training 4. Not Depen0 2. Joy of IIar\-est .... 100 3. S<)rn)wful Harvest . . 400 4. Spiritual Harvest . 100 Gleaning . . . . .400 1. I'erinittcd by Law . .400 2. Ruth in the Field of Boa/, . 401 3. Gleaning, Metaphorically 401 Threshing . . . . .401 Other .Mcihoils instead of Threshing 401 Fanning ..... 401 Chatl ami Stubble . . . .401 Uucircuuuiaed Fruit . . . .401 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. Vineyards and Vinedressers 28. Vintage 29. Wine 1. Bottling 2. Improved by Age .30. Vinevards Destroyed 31. Fig I'rees and Figs . 1. Mentioned 2. Barren Fig Tree Cursed 3. Christ's Parable of the Fig Tree 32. The Sabbath of the Land Chap. III.— Care of Live Stock. 33. SheplierrU nnil Tr\buuaU Parlor or Aiidicncc C'liiimber Mfiiiis of llciilitig 1. Pun ofCoiil.^ 3. Possibly some othor Arraiigumcul Trt'jvsiiro and Store Houses . E.venipiion ol" House Ituililcr Cities Huilt t'iti<'s IK'slrovcd Chap, v.— Fiiniltiire, UtcnKils, and Mcchniiie Arts. . . . . 50. Furniture ..... 1. Plain 2. Elegant ..... 60. Beds anil Scats .... 1. For Slecpini? .... 3. For Use at Meals 8. Kins's Seat .... 61. Curtains and IIan!;ings 1. or IbeTalH-mai-le 2. or Hantiueting-Rooui 62. Mirrors ..... 03. .Vrlilicial Light .... 64. Pottery ..... 6.1. Haskeis and Bottles .... 68. Spinning ..... 67. Weaving ..... 08. Tent-Making ..... 09. Leather; T;uining .... 70. Grinding ..... 71. Water- Works 73. Smithcraft ..... 400 4(MI 4 415 41.-. 415 41.-> 41.-) 415 415 415 415 415 415 415 415 41S 21. Polygamy not Prohibited by Moses, but Re- strained and Discouraged 1. Two Sisters not to be Taken together . 2. The First Born to have his Right 3. Ceremonial Bindcns Imposed . 4. Citizenship Denied to Eunuchs . 22. Marriages with Geutilcs 1. Objected to ... . 2. But Sometimes Happened 3. Samson's, by Divine Appointment 4. Circumcision Required . 5. Female Captives, if not Canaanites 23. Marriages with Near Relations 1. Prohibited by Mosaic Law 2. Had been Aflowed before it 84. Levirate Marriages .... 1. In the Patriarchal Period 2. As Regulated by Moses . 3. Boaz and Ruth" .... 25. Ileires-ses ..... 20. Hebrew Priests .... 27. Christian Ministers .... 28. Mosaic Law or Divorce A. .Metaphorical Use The Christian Law .... 20. riinp. III.-Modes of Getting a MIfe, 30. Violence 81. Parental A\ilhority . A. In Remiilal of Military Prowess 83. Chosen or Procuretl by Others 1. Parents 2. HouHchidd Servant 3. Messengers 33. Proposals 1. Rcrused . 415 415 415 415 415 415 41.-. 416 410 41i> 416 416 41i> 410 417 417 417 417 41S 41>< 4H 41H 41S 4IS 41S 41>< 419 419 419 419 419 419 420 420 XXXII CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. SECTION 2. Suitor Slnin 3. Paniblo of Joash 84. Choice by the Parties thcinsclvcfl 1. Accoriliug to Parents' Wish 2. Consent ol" the Bride 3. After that ol" Kclativcs . 4. Inilependently of Others 5. Moved by Ardent AtTection 0 Christian Rule of Choice Cliap. lA'.— Betrothal and Wcddinj?. . So. Betrothal .... 1. Betrothal Presents 2. Blessings from Friends . 3. Feast .... 4. Exeniiition from Military Service 5. Spiritual Betrotlial 36. Tlie Bridegroom 1. His Companions . 2. Comes by Night ; Met with Torches 3. Longing "for the Bride . 87. The Bride .... 1. Her Bath .... 2. Vail .... 3. Attire .... 4. Jewels .... 5. Dowry .... U. Besponse to the Bridegroom 7. Bride of the Lamb 38. The Wedding 1. Guests .... 2. Garments. 3. Festivities 4. Entertainments . 5. Consummation . G. Tolicns of Virginity 7. Exemption from Military Service Chap. V. — Married Life. 89. Tlic Married State . 1. Its Joys .... 2. Its Cares .... 3. Jletaphorical 40. JIariUil Rights A. Ablution 41. Duties of Husbands . . 42. Duties of Wives 43. A Good Wife .... 44. A Bad Wife .... 1. Contentious 2. Insolent .... 3. Treacherous 4. Tempting to Idolatry 5. .Tezcbel an Instance 6. Deserting^ her Husband . 45. The Hebrew Wife's Position 1. Preparing Food . 2. Dispensing Hospitality . 3. Siding with Husband against Father Pacifying an Enenw Saving Ilusband's Life Devoting a Son to the Lord Law of Wife's Vow Trial of Jealousy A. Ordeal Water B. Woman's Oath C. Divine Judgment . Chap. TL— Paronls and Children. 4rt. Children the (lift of God 47. A Blessing and u Credit 430 420 420 420 420 420 420 420 421 431 421 431 431 421 431 431 431 431 431 421 431 421 433 423 422 433 4i-i 433 433 432 423 433 432 433 423 433 433 433 423 433 433 433 433 433 434 434 434 434 434 434 425 425 435 425 43.5 435 435 435 435 425 435 430 430 420 420 420 420 420 SECTION 48. Promised as a Reward 49. Taken Away in Punishment 50. Barrenness 1. An Afllietion 2. Jliraculously Jlcmovcd 61. Abortive Births 53. Desire for Children 53. Conception and I'regnancy 54. Birth . 55. Twins . .50. Death in Childbed . 57. Midwives 58. Treatment of New-Bora Child 59. Naming at Birth 00. Dcalli of Infant by Overlj'lns 01. Care of Infants 1. Nursing . 2. Weaning . 3. Teaching to Walk 03. Adoption 03. Noteworthy Families 04. Parental Autliority . Co. GO. 07. C8. 09. Example " Instruction . Correction 1. Should be Effective 2. But not Unjust . Parental Indulgence . 1. In the Case of Eli 2. Penaltv Denounced 3. And Inlliclcd 4. David's Care for Absalom 5. His Ineflicient AVrath at Amnon Duties of Children to Parents 1. Reverence A. Reverence and Irreverence plified 2. Obedience A. Penalty of Disobedience 8. Docility . 70. Offences against Parents 1. Robbing . 2. Smiting . 3. Cursing . 71. Gladness and Shame of Parents Chap. VII.— Widows and Orphans. 72. Bitterness of their Lot 73. Claim to Protection . 74. God their Avenger 75. Widows to be Honored, if Widows A. A Not;ible Example 76. A Widow's Vow Binding . 77. For Service in the Church . Chap. VIII.— Family Affections. 78. The Old Home 79. Parents in Law Grandfather . Uncle and Nephew . Parents and Children 1. Love to Children 2. God's Love like a Father's 8. Gifts to Children 4. Favorite Children 5. Rebekali's Favoritism . C. Blessin"; Stolen in Consequence 7. Esau's Disappoiutment and Grief Bretliren 1. Brotherly Love 2. Hatred and InjuiT by Brethren 8. But not lievcugcii 80. 8L 83. 83. Exem- Indecd BOOK XVII.— MASTERS AND SERVANTS, Chap. I.— Pre-Mosalc S^rrltnde. . 436 1. Curse of Canaan .... 436 2. Servants in Time of Abraham 436 1. Circumcised along with the Family . 436 2. Given lus Dowry .... 430 3. Employed as Soldiers . . 430 8. Joseph Sold Twice 4. " Becomes Overseer 5. Bondage for Theft 0. Israel ilisb Bondage in Egypt 1. Its Severity 2. Borrowing" in Reprisal CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XXXIII »«CTK>X PAGE (iiB|i. H.— HcbroiT Scrvltiidc. . . 437 7. Not Prnpcrly Sliivcrv . . .437 8. Hut B(>iut:i;;r :tii K\ il ftiiil Dcjrrnilntion . 437 «. JItbrewssolil ti) llihrcws forTlicrt . . 437 10. " •• •■ " Poverty, f'>r Six Yi'iirs ..... 437 11. IIoliR'wssolJ lo Hebrews for more Ihau Six Yiiirs 437 13. Vowfil Sorviiiits of tlir Sanotimry . . 437 13. Ilcliri'ws Solil to Noii-IK'bruwa . 437 14. Iltbn'W MiiiilSrviml.s . . 437 1.5. IViialty lor AIuki' of Bond Servants . 438 10. Slavi' owniiii; Slaves .... 438 17. Pursuit ami Uecovery of Fugitive Bond Servants ..... 4.38 1. Hv Hebrew Master . .438 2. Bin not Allowed to Gentiles . . 488 19. Hebrew Servitude Abolished . . 4;J8 19. Attempt to Revive it . . . 438 Chap. III.— Slaves of Forciirn Descoiit among the Hebie«s. . . 4.39 20. Slaves misrht be Purchased of the Heathen 439 21. But Mau-^tealini; Prohibited . . 439 22. Captivc-s Uedueed to Servitude . 430 1. Women and Children . . . 439 2. Caiuivc Wile not to be Sold . . 439 3. The Lord's Tribute . . .439 23. Canaanites Enslaved .... 439 1. The Gilx'onites . . . .439 2. Uemnants of Canaanites . . 439 3. Neibinim .... 439 4. Children of Solomon's Servants . 439 ('Imp. IV. — (Jra'co-Roniaii Servitude. . . 439 24. St. Paul's Advice to Servants . . 4.39 2'). ( tnesimus Sent ]i:uk to his Master . . 439 26. Philemon to Iteceire him as a Brother . 440 n to the IIo- HEtTIOM 27. Duties of S<"r^-nnt8 1. To bo l{espeoint a Viceroy 3. With Plenarj- Power 4. Insignia of Viceroyaltv . 8. Attempts to Establish jfonarchy among Hebrews ..... 1. Gideon Refuses to be King 2. Abimeleeh's Crime, and Jotham's Para- ble 4. Saul apiwinted by Samuel 6. David's Acknowledgment of Dependence on God ..... 6. Solomon's Dominion. Tvpifying Christ's 7. Succession Restoreorers .... 7. Conline to one's Home 8. Give Wives to the Royal Family 0. .\ppoint High Priest 10. Di>pose of Predeces.sor's Property 11. Apjioint Successor 12. Kccomincnd a Policy to Succes8or 0 443 443 443 443 44;J 44;i 443 443 443 443 444 444 444 444 444 444 444 444 444 44.5 445 44.5 445 445 445 445 445 443 440 44« 446 446 440 440 13. Royal Autliority Restrained . . . 446 1. By Indignation of Troops . . 440 2. By Refusal to Execute L nlawful Com- mand ..... 440 3. By Intestine Rivalries . . . 446 4. By Insubordination of Head of Army . 446 A. Case of Aimer . . . 446 B. Case of Joab . . .446 C. King Finally Gets Upper Hand . 447 5. Bv Power of Nobles . . . 447 13. Qualitications of Good King . . 447 1. High Birth . . . 447 2. Maturity . . . . 447 8. Wisdoin ..... 447 4. Sincerity and Love of Truth . . 447 5. Temperance .... 447 C. .Justice and Mercy . . . 447 7. Hatred of Wicke'dncss, and Energy in Punishing it . . . . 447 Good Kings who Sinned and Repented . 448 1. David 448 2. Hczekiah . ... 448 Divine Threats against Bad Rulers . . 4+S Saul's Ferocitv .... 449 1. Slavini: the Priests . . .449 2. Seeking to Slay David . . .449 17. Ingratitude of Joash in Slaying his Benefac- tor's Son ..... 4 1'.i 18. Slaughter of InfanU .... 4 I'.i 1. Bv Pharaoh .... 419 2. Bv Herod . . 449 19. Fate of Bad King .... 449 20. Bad Kings Repent and are Spared . 41'-' Chap. II.— Tho Court l'-' 21. The Roval Household . . . 44'.i 1. Provisions for the Table . . 41'." 2. Head Servants . . • • 44.1 8. Birthday Fcaal . . - 44U 14. 15. 10. XXXIV CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. PAOB bscnoN PAUE fECTIOIC 22. Overseers ..... 449 52. Wicked JIagistratcs .... 457 1. Discretion and Integrity Required 44i) 1. Described .... 457 2. David's Overseers 449 2. Sent in Judgment 457 3. Solomon's " . 450 3. Threatened .... 457 4. Ciuulace's " . 450 53. A Wicked People .... 457 23. Other Olliiers ..... 450 1. Described .... 457 24. Counsellors ..... 1. Unri^htncss Required . 2. Wisdom ol" Age 450 4.50 2. Threatened .... 458 450 Chap, v.— Crinios and Piinisliments. . 458 3. Raslmess of "i outh 450 54. General Law of Recompense 458 4. David's Counsellors 450 55. Wilful Murder .... 458 5. The Orally Counsellor who Rumed Ab- 1. Described .... 458 salom ..... 450 2. Noachic Law .... 458 25. Courtier's Ma.\iins .... 450 3. Slosaie Law .... 458 1. To be iModest .... 450 A. More than One Witness Required 458 2. Submissive .... 450 B. Disposition of Body of Culprit . 45S 3. Obedient ..... 450 56. Moses Slays an Egyptian 458 20. Influence at Court .... 450 57. Saul Tries to Kill David 458 1. Chamberlain .... 450 58. Amasa Slain bv Joab 459 2. Queen-Mother .... 450 59. David Avenges the Slaving of Ishboshelh . 459 27. Court Ceremony .... 451 00. " " " Slaughter of the Gibe- 1. Obeisance . . . . 451 onites . . . . . 459 2. Stratagem to Obtain Audience . 451 61. The Si.\ Cities of Refuge 459 3. Private Audience 451 62. Judicial Procedure Prescribed 459 4. Splendid Apparel 451 1. If the Killing was not Intentional 459 28. Royal Anger and Favor 451 A. But no Safety Outside the City of 29. Royal Patronage .... '151 Refuge .... 400 1. Offered for a Consideration 451 2. If a Dangerous Instrument was Used . 400 2. Conferred from Gratitude 451 3. If Murder was Intended 460 30. Court Favorite .... 451 03. Parable of the Woman of Tekoah . 400 31. Royal Gifts ..... 451 64. Expiation of Murder Perpetrated by Un- 32. Popular Escort .... 452 known Hand .... 05. Adultery . . . . . 460 401 (ha ). III.— (Jncslions of Sorereignty. 4.52 1. Jlosiiic Law .... 401 83. Legitimate Succession 452 2. Temptation Resisted 461 34 " " Restored 452 3. Case of Guilt and Forgiveness . 401 1. Agency of the High Priest 2. Arrangements for luauguralion 452 4. Prevalence Among the Hebrews 461 452 5. Its Wickedness .... 461 3. Usurper Slain .... 452 6. Marriage of Divorced AVoman Adulter- 4. .Joasb Enthroned 452 ous . . . . . 461 35. Absalom's Rebellion . . . . 452 7. Adultery in the Heart . 402 1. He I'lays the Demagogue 452 8. Spiritual Adultery 402 2. Sets up for Himself 452 00. Incest ...... 403 3. Temjiorary Success 452 1. Forbidden . . . . 403 4. His Fate . . . . . 452 2. Lot ..... 403 5. The People bring back the King 6. David's Grief for Absalom 453 3. Reuben . . . . . 403 453 4. Amnon . . . . . 403 7. His Grief Reproved 453 A. The Crime Avenged 463 8. Mephibosheth Falsely Charged with As- 5. Absalom . . . . . 464 piring to the Throne . 453 0. Reported of the Corinthians 464 9. Rfparaliou Made 453 67. Rape ...... 404 86. Adonijali's Relicllion . . . . 453 1. A Cajiital Offence 2. The Levite's Concubine . 464 1. He Assumes Royal Power 453 404 2. Nathan and Bath-slieba Consult 453 08. Fornication . . . . . 404 3. Thcv lul'orm Davienl . . . . . 454 1. Harlot's Dress . . . . 464 38. " of Conquered People 454 2. Her Hire . . . . 464 39. Kings Murdered . . . . 1. BvS.ms 454 3. Burning, a Punishment for Harlotry . 464 454 70. Harlotry in Time of Moses 465 2. By (Jlllcers of Rank 454 1. Forbidden . . . . 405 40, Surviving Queen Slain 454 2. Bv Priisl.s' Dainrhtrrs . 4fi5 41. King's Sons Slain . . . . 454 3. W^th Ilealhcn Women . 405 42. ills Relatives, Friends, and Partiznns Slam 454 4. Cilizenshii) Denied to Bastards 405 43. And Even those of his Ally . 454 71. Samson . . . . . 405 44. God Rules Over All . 4.54 1. The Hariot ofGaza 2. Delilah luid ber Treachery 405 405 Chap. IV.-Thc Body Politic. . 454 72. Spiritual Ilarlntrv . . . . 465 45. God Supreme . . . . . 4.54 A. Mystical Mother of Harlots . 4ii6 A. .losliua Divinely Appointed (Conditions of National Prosperity . 455 78. Intercourse with Menslruous AVoman 460 4fi 4.55 1. Prohibited 400 47 I/ove of C-'oimtry . . . . 455 2. Penally .... 400 48 Obedii'nce to Rulers . . . . 455 8. Loathsomeness . . . . 400 49. Taking the Census . . . , 4.55 74. Sodomy . . . . • 460 GO Consent of the Peo|)lc 4.56 1. Forbidden . . . . 400 1. To Government and Code of Moses 456 2. Instances . . . . ■ 40? 2. To Leadership of Joshua 4.56 75. Bestiality . . . . . 467 3. To Government of Duvid 456 76. BliLspheiny . . . . . 407 4. Their Greater Guilt 456 77. Bearing False Witness 467 01 Samuel a Jubt Judge . 456 A. Instances . . . . 407 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XXXV 78. 70. BO. tICTION B. Punishment ... C. AlliMiipt til Entrap Cliriat Assault, Trespass, ami Casually 1. Assault . . . 2. Trespass by Cattlo 3. Casualty .... Theft AUmiuistration (>r Laws 1. .luilges Appointed 2. Hijjiier Court at Place of Sanctuary 3. luipartial Justice Demanded 4. Litijialiiiu to l>e Sluniiied ."5. due Witness Insutlleienl 6. Witnesses in Capital Casus, E.Tccution- ers .... 81. Imprisonment 1. .loseph Imprisons his Brothers . I'rophet under House .Vrrcst . Imprisoned (_'(inimitled to Court of Ouard . 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Thrown into Emi)ty Cistern Hciman .Military Escort . Explanatory Letter Unjust Imprisonment Cruel Treatment . . . . Prisoner Trusted . . . , IJoman Mode of Chaining to Keepers Uespousihilily of Keepers 82. Corporal Punishment Chap. YI.— Business Affairs. 83. Inheritance ..... 1. Birthriirht .... 2. Inheritance of Daughters 3 Christ Refuses to Interfere 84. Sale and Purch:isc of Land . 1. Asked and Refused 2. Elfected 3. HcdiMuption of Hereditary Property . 4. Record and Witnesses 85. Sacredness of Landmarks 8ft Buying and Selling .... 1. .Tosei'h's Relatives may Trade in Egypt 2. Fair Dealing Enjoined 8. Oppression and Fraud Denounced 4. Ruin Threatened 87. Business Habits .... 1. Honesty and Diligence . 2. Promptness in Paying . 88. Borrowing and Lending 1. Borrower Servant to Lender 2. Lending to the Needy a Duty . 3. And without Usury 4. Release of Debts every Seven Years . 5. Hut not to Foreigners 0. Ilebrcws a Lendmg Nation 89. Pledges ... 1. Millstone may not be a Pledge . 2. Pledged Raiment not ICept over Night 3. Debtor's House not to be Entered 90. Suretyship . . . . . PAOK 4(18 408 408 408 408 468 408 409 409 469 460 409 409 400 4(>g 460 470 470 470 470 470 , 470 . 470 . 470 . 470 470 470 470 Chap. VII. — Social Relations and Dntics. 91. Riches ..... 1. Instances .... 2. A Cause of Envy 8. I'rocure Ilespect and Comfort . 4. Disrespect Consequent upon their Loss 5. Vanity of Riches 0. Temptation of Iticlics 7. No Iteal Profit to the Wiclced . 93. Poverlv ..... 1. Of' Wicked VagranU 2. P^i 480 481 481 XXXVI CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. (EOTION PAOX SECTION PAGE 105. Hospitality .... 1. Eiijoiiied .... . 481 7. Contrasted with Wicked . 483 . 4)*1 8. Misplaced Discourse . 483 2. Instances .... . 481 A. Folly with the Wise . 483 8. Compensation Declined . 482 B. Para"l)lc.s with Fools . 483 4. Inliospilality ofGibeah . . 482 9. Lvins and its E.\posiu-e . 483 A. An Exccptiou . 482 10. Silence . . 483 106. Disconrsc .... . 482 A. Conse(iuences of Talking . 483 1. Interpreter . 482 B. Silence Concerning Transgression 483 2. News .... . 482 C. Silence may be Best of All . 483 3. Rules for Discourse . 482 107. Reputation . 483 A. Respect the Aired . . 482 1. Its Value . . 483 B. Listen Patiently . . 482 2. Easily Lost . 483 C. Have Somctliiug to Say . . 482 108. Music .... . 483 D. Have a Fair Heiiriug . 482 1. Jlusical Instruments . 483 4. Whom to Talk to . 482 A. Invented . 483 A. Not to a Fool . 482 B. Mentioned . . 483 B. Nor to a Quick-tempered Man . 482 2. To Drive Away an Evil Spirit . 483 C. But to the Wise . 482 3. To Welcome a" Conqueror . 483 D. And to the One Concerned . 482 4. lu Children's Games . 484 5. Arguinc; .... . 482 109. Memorials . 484 A. Brinjrs out Both Sides . 482 1. Writing . . 484 B. Requires Good Temper . . 482 2. Books . 484 C. Useless ajrainst Desperation . 482 8. Monuments . 484 6. Judicious Discoiu^e . 482 BOOK XIX.— WAR. Chap. I.— God's Hand in War. . . 485 1. War Offensive to God . . . 485 2. But Used in Punishing . . . 485 3. God Directim; Slilitarv Operations . . 486 A. Use Made of the" Ark . . .486 4. Implicit Obedience Required . . 486 5. Assurance of Victory . . . 486 6. Arms Vain without God . . . 487 7. God Exhorts to Courage . . . 487 8. Promises Victory .... 487 9. Sends Panic . . . . .487 A. A Notable Instance . . . 487 10. Threatens Defeat . . . .487 11. Andlntlicts it 488 12. God's Hand Acknowledged in Defeat . 488 Chap. II.— Military Organization. . . 488 13. Household Troops . . . .488 14. Volunteers . . . .488 15. Militarv Adventurers . . . 488 16. Militarv Streni;th of the Hebrews . . 489 1. Tiine of .loshua . . . 48!l 2. " of the Judges . . .489 8. " of Saul . . . .489 4. " of David . . . .489 5. " of Rehoboam . . .489 6. " of Abijah . .489 7. JudaU under Jehoshaphat . . 489 8. " " Amaziah . . .489 9. " " Uzziah . . .489 17. Hebrew Standing Army . . . 489 1. Under Saul . . .489 2. " Uzziah . . .489 18. Generals and Officers Appointed by the King 489 19. Authority of Officers . .489 20. Lite-Guard 489 A. David's Life Saved . . .489 21. Armor-Bearers .... 490 22. Priest's Military Duties . . . 490 23. Auxiliarii'S . . . . .490 24. Mercenaries ..... 490 25. References to Cavalry . . . 490 26. Strength of Gentile Armies . . .490 Chap. III.— Arms and Supplies. . 401 27. Uniform . . . . .491 28. Armor . . . . .491 1. Oirensive . . . . .491 2. Defensive 491 3. Both Olfensive and Defensive . . 491 29. Sling 491 80. Cavalry Equii)mcnt .... 491 31. Bow and Arrows A. Archery Signals. 82. Chariots 33. Jlilitary Machines 34. Colors . 35. Trumpet and Comet . 36. Provisions 37. Provisions Refused . Chap. IV.— Marcli and Encampment, 38. truster .... 39. Trumpet Signals 40. Marches and Jlilitary Movements 41. Orders to Slarch 42. Night March . 43. Escort Duty . 44. Halt .... 45. Military Position 46. Encampment . Cliap. v.— Strategy and Tactics. 47. Wisdom Reciuircd 1. To Avoid War . 2. In Making War . 48. A Council of ^Var . 1. Ahithophel for Immediate Attack 2. Hushai for Delay 3. Hushiii's Advice" Taken . 49. Reconnoitring. 50. Challenge to Battle . 51. Order of Battle A. Position of Commander 52. Surprises 53. Attack Feared 54. But not Made . 55. Ambuscades . 56. Battles .... 57. Stratagems Chap. VI.— Victory and rumnit. 58. Panic .... 59. Victory 60. Flight .... 1. Foretold . 8". Instances . 61. Flight Intercepted 62. Pursuit 63. Overtaking 64. Exultation over Victory Chap. VII.— Fortresses and Sieges. 65. Fortified Cities 499 409 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. xxxvn 4ICTIIIN rAOK glC-TION nut iiti. SipMiR Poailions Occupied . . 499 2. Suspected .... 507 (ST. Korlrt'sscs Occupioil . . 499 3. Discovered, but Escnpo . .•-.07 Ut). Diri'diona (.'onciTHiii!; Sieves 1. Pliiies must First be buininonoi . 499 4. Protected . 507 1 . 499 5. Hecomprn.se for Protecting r,t)-; 2. Fruit-Tri'cs must not be Destro. fed . 499 0. Intelligence Brought Back .lo? 09. Sifiies Thniitciicil . . 499 104. From Parli/.ans among the Enemy . 105. Despatches Sent and Ki-ceived 507 70. .krusiilein Summoueil to Surrender . 499 50 r 71. Sifi^'s Kormcil . 500 100. Warning of lnva.si(iu by Beacon 107. U>e .Made of Intelligence 50S 72. IiiiliU'iils of a Sieire . . 500 50H 1. Tributo Ucmiiiulcd 2. Famine . noii,'iinl for Protection at Captui •e . 501 .V. Its Opi'iosite 509 70. Capturi'd Cities Burned . 501 111. Exhortations to Courage 112. Heathen Champion and his Challenge 5(« 509 Chap. VIII.— Mishaps and Castinlties. . 501 113. Courage from Above 500 77. E.vhnuslion of Troois 1. From Want of Food . 501 114. Heroes and their Deeds 509 . 501 1. Othniel .... 509 2. From Fatigue . 502 2. Two Tribes 509 78. Wounds . 502 3. Samson .... 509 79. Gentiles Killed in Battle . 502 4. Jonathan .... 509 1. ludefinilr Numbers . 502 5. Eleazar .... 509 2. Uilinile Numbers . 502 0. Three Mighty Men 509 80. Hebrews Killed in Battle . 502 115. Heroines .... 510 1. Bv Gentiles . 502 1. Deborah .... 51(1 2. Bv Other Hebrews . 502 2. Jael .... 510 81. Leaders Killed . 502 3. The Woman of Thebcz . 510 82. Treatment of Dead Enemies . 503 110. A Soldier's Pride 510 88. Moiu-ning for the Dead in Battle . 503 117. Boasting .... 118. Fear ..... 510 510 Chnp. IX. — Prisonofs of War. . 503 119. Cowards Sent Home . 510 84. No Qtiarnr (iiven *5. Pri.son.re Taken . 503 . 503 Chap. Xlll.-Wnrs and Conquests. . 511 80. Well Treated . . 503 120. Hebrew Conquests East of the Jordan 511 87. Set Free . 503 121. Other Hebrew Conquests . 511 88. Tortured . 503 122. Snndn' Gentile Conquests . 511 80. Put to Death . . 503 123. Wars "and Dissensi(uis among the Hebrews 124. Jlilitary Devastation . 512 512 Chap. X.— Spoils of War. . 504 1. Fo'retold or Apprehended . j^ 513 90. Not always Taken . . 504 2. Commanded 513 91 liefused "... . 504 3. Inflicted .... 513 92. Forbidden . 504 125. Incomplete Conf|Uest . 513 93. Expected . 504 120. Conquered People Disarmed 512 94. Taken .... . 504 127. Dispirited .... 513 'J'). Herovered 90. Divided . 505 . 505 Chop. XIV.— Xegotiations and Alliances. 513 97. The Lord's Portion . . 505 128. Parley ..... 1. To Prevent Violence 513 513 Chap. XI.— Military Intelligence. . 500 2. To Slop Pursuit . 513 98. By Divine Kevelation . 500 3. To Terminate a Siege . 513 99. By Uecoiiniii.'».>ance and Scouting . 500 129. Necotiations to Avert Hostilities 513 100. From Inhabilanu . 500 1:10. To'End ^Var and Induce Surrender 513 A. Deception . 500 131. Insulting Terms from Confident Foe 132. Submission after Defeat 513 101. From Prisoners . 500 513 102. From Fugitives . 500 133. Ambas-sadors .... 513 103. From Spies . . 507 134. Military Alliances 513 1. Spies Sent Forth . . 507 A. Not Always to be Feared 514 BOOK XX.— FALLEN MAN. Chap. I.— Nature and (Jenesis of Sin. . 514 Chap. III.— Sins of the Flesh. . 510 1. Sin Detincd ami Described . . 514 8. Works of the Flesh in General 510 2. The First Transgn-ssiou . 514 9. Warnin!.'S Agtiinst Lewd Women . 517 1. The Test of (Jbedience . . 514 1. Their Arts 517 2. The Temptation to Disobey . 514 2. The Ruin of Yielding to Them 517 3. The Disobi-dience . 514 10. Christ's Treatment of the Erring . 5 IS 4. The Guilt and Shame . . 514 1. The Samaritan Woman . .51 H 5. The Trial and Judgment . 514 2. The Woman Taken in Adultery 11. Lcwilness from the Christian Stanil-iioint . 518 51H riiap. II.-Extent and Evil of Sin. . 515 12. Sins Against Nature . 5 IS 3. Nativi' Depravity . 515 A. Punished 518 A. Uelaiive Innocence of Early Ch 4. Depravity Universal . ildhood 515 . 513 Chap. IV. —Sins of the Spirit, and Against Our 519 .I. Guilt Universal . S16 selves. . . . . 0. Man's Love of Sin . 510 13. Double-Mindedness . . . . 519 7. Sin Discovered by the Law . . 510 14. Spiritual Uliuduess and Ignoranco . 519 xxxviu CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. 15. F.illv 1. Tlic Fool ncscriliiHl 2. How to Troal liiiu y. His Puuisliiiu'iit . 4. ^Visc,lom of W'orld is Foolishness with God .... 16. Prido 1. Its ITatofiilncss . 2. " I^nnisliiiKiit . ;i. Falsely (.'harged on David 17. Ambition IttbiUicd . 18. Self-llighteousncss and Self-Conceit 19. IJoasting .... •V. Without Offence 20. Suicide .... 1. Wcarinos-s of Life 2. Death Desired . 3. Instances .... Chap, v.— Sins Against Onr Nelghbonr. 21. Anger ..... 1. Described 2. Forbidden 3. Kindled .... 4. Punishment Threatened 22. Harsh .Tudgnient A. Severity sometimes Deserved . 28. Scorn ..... 24. Malice ..... A. Vain Malice 2.'). Enw ..... 20. Strife ..... 27. KciuU'ritii; Evil for Evil 1. Forbidden 2. Hesolved upon . 3. Prevc'nted 28. Oppression .... A. God the Avenger of the Oppressed 29. Flatterv . . . . 80. False iV'aling 1. JIadness Feigned 2. Arlilice Detected 3. Peter's Dissimulation 4. Paul Disallows the Charge of Fickle- ness .... 81. Falsehood .... 1. lu General 2. Agreement of David and Jonathan 3. Peter's Otl'ence . 4. Sapphira .... 5. G<;d's Abhorrence of Falsehood 32. H\-pocrisy .... 519 519 519 519 520 520 520 5'iO 520 520 520 521 521 521 521 521 522 522 522 522 .'>22 522 522 522 522 522 523 523 523 523 523 523 524 524 524 .524 524 524 524 524 525 525' 525 525 525 525 526 52(5 520 BBCTION A. Its Punishment 33. Man.slaughter . 34 Murder . 1. Described and Forbidden A. Hatred is JHurder . 2. The First Jhirder 3. Murder Attempted 4. " Prevented 35. Causing Others to Sin 1. By Enticement . 2. " Briberj- 3. " Hierarchical Arrogance 4. " Abuse of Christian Liberty 36. Covetousncss . 1. Forbidden 2. Indulijcd . 3. Punished . 4. Wealth and Poverty Matters of enee 5. Spiritual Gifts may be Coveted 37. Thca .... 1. Denounced 2. Keslilution 3. Judas a Thief . Chap. Tl.— Sins Against God. . 38. Praetioal Atheism 39. Forgetfulness of God . 40. Obstinacy and Hardness of Heart 41. Tempting God 42. Rebellion Against God A. Falsely Charged B. Its Punishment . 43. Blasphemy 44. Lying for God 45. Denying His Providence 46. Impeaching His Attributes . 1. His Knowledge . 2. " Veracity 3. " Justice 4. " Goodness Cliap. VII.— Piiiiishnient of Sin. 47. Wrath of God 48. Understanding Darkened 49. Conscience Seared 50. Will Enslaved 51. Accusing Conscience . 52. Fear .... 53. Temporal Calamities 54. Final Doom . Indiffer- 527 527 527 527 527 527 527 527 527 527 528 528 528 52S 528 528 528 528 528 528 528 528 529 529 529 529 529 529 530 530 580 530 530 530 530 530 531 531 531 531 531 532 533 533 532 532 533 533 BOOK XXI. — MAN REDEEMED. Chap. I.— The New Covenant. . . .534 1. The Covenant . . . .534 2. All Mav be Saved . . . .534 3. Few Are Saved .... 534 4. Salvation is by Grace . . . 534 (Imp. II.-Eirectiial Callinc . . .535 5. The Understanding Enlightened . . 535 1. The (Jospil Preacheil . . . 535 2. The Truth Ueceived . . . 53."i 6. The Will Renewed .... 535 1. Instantaneously .... 535 2. Wholly 535 3. Incomprehensibly . . . 535 7. This New Life is of God . . . 535 8. Jlan Co-operates .... 53.) 0. The New Birth a Necessity . . .535 10. Il.s Evidence ..... 530 1. FaiUi . . .530 2. Good Works . .536 Chap. III.— Roponfnnco. . .5.36 11. Nature of Tniii Kepenliuicc . . 536 1. tknse of I'CDioual Pollution and Guilt 536 2. Apprehension of God's Mercy in Christ 536 3. Godly Sorrow for Sin . . , 636 4. Turning from it mito God . . 536 12. Repentance a Duty .... 536 13. Encouragement to Repentance . . 536 1. Proniises to the Penitent . . 536 2. God Waiting to be Gracious . . 537 3. Going Out Alter the Lost . . 537 A. Parable of Lost Sheep . . 537 B. " " Piece of Money . 537 14. Examples ..... 537 1.5. The Inipeuiteut . . . '. 537 Chap. IV.— Faith, . . .538 16. I'^ailh Defined. . . . .538 17. " Described .... 538 1. A Gilt of God . . . .538 3. Of the Heart . . . .538 3. Of Dill'erent Degrees . . .538 4. Accompanied by Love . . . 538 5. A Work . . . .5:18 6. Leaves All to Follow Chiist . 538 7. Sits at Je.sus' Feet and Hears His Word 538 8. Receives the Kingdom of God ns a Little Child . . .533 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. XXXIX • aCTION 18. lltlnlion of Fnith to Works . 1. Justirtcniion liy Fnith 2. Works l{<.i|iiiii'tl lor Jiislificntion 3 " ■■ ill order to Salvation A. Parable of Ton Pounds B. " liiirrfii Fig-Tree C. " llie Talents 4. Works without Failh Insultteient A. Pnnilile of I.;di()ni-s in Vineyard . U. Panililc of the Two Sons . 5. Faith without Works Insulllcient (I. Works ihe Fruit and Evidunco of Failh 10. Duty of Belicvinc .... .\. The Yoiini; E.\hortcd . 20. E.\ain|)les of Failh .... 21. Immunities ami Hi'wards of Faith . 1. Blessedness and .loy 2. Partieipation in Ahndiam's Covenant . 3. Deliverance from Hondane of Law 4. '• " Penally and Power of Sin ..... 5 Security ..... 6 Hope ..... 7. Life Everlasting .... 23. AohievemcnLs of Faith 23. Distrust ..... 1. Indicated ..... 2. Forhidilen .... 3. Put to Shame .... 24. Unbelief 1. Contrnsled with Belief . 2. Examples .... 3. Mitiiration of Guilt 4. Puiiishmint .... TiOK I 538 I r«3H r,w I W8 53!) 531) 539 539 539 539 S40 540 540 540 540 541 541 541 541 543 542 542 543 542 542 542 542 543 543 543 543 543 543 Clinp. V.-liiion with Clirist, See Book III., § laff. . 544 . 544 Chap. VI.— Jnstillcafion. 2.1. God the .Viilhor Faith the Instrumental Cause And Faith Only Circnnx-isitm of no Avail Good Works Sure to Follow Pardon 28. 27. 28. 29. 30. 1. Promised .... 2. Grante 509 570 SCO 5T0 XL CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. BOOK XXII.— SACRED SEASONS. (Imp. I.— Hel>rew Sacred Seasons, In Gen- eral. ..... I. Their Divine Appointment . 3. To he Celebrated with Trumpets . 3. Unspiritunl Observance Denounced 4. Taken away in Judgment 5. Christian Conscience about Holy Days Cbap. I [.—Sabbatical Seasons. 6. The ScviMitli D.ay .... 1. Original Institution 2. Traces in Patriarchal Period . 3. After Exodus, Before the Law . 4. Enjoined at Sinai 5. " in Mosaic Law 6. National Significance 7. Religious Character A. A Day of Rest B. And ftoly Rest 8. Blessings Promised in Observance of it 9. Threats for Violating . 10. Death the Penalty ... 11. Case of Infliction 12. Sabbath Jlocked bv Heathen . 13. Neglect l)y the Helircws 14. Desecration in Time of Nehemiah 15. Slop Put to it . 16. Jewish Traditional Observances A. Preparation B. SalibalU Day's Journey C. Unlawfulness of Cariying a Bed . 7. Christ's Teachings about the Sabbath 1. Sabliath Made for Man . 2. Works of Necessity and Charity Al- lowed . . . . ■ 8. The Lord's Day . . . • 1. (Observed from the First by Christians 2. Diligence Enjoined 3. Jewish Sabbath also Observed . 9. The New Jloon . . . . 1. Of Tishri . . . . 2. Of Other Jlonths 10. The Sabbatical Year . . . . 1. Prescribed . . . • 2. Provision for Food 3. Threats for Neglecting . 4. Fullilhnent of them II. Year of Jubilee . . • • Cliap. III.— Historical Sacred Seasons. 12. Passover . . . . . 1. Marks Beginning of Year 2. Choice of Paschal Lamb 8. Killed on 14th of 3Ionth 4. Blood on Door-Posis 5. Time and Place of Eating C. Manner of Eating 7. Who may and may not Partake 571 571 571 571 571 571 573 572 572 572 572 572 572 572 57^ 572 572 572 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 573 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 574 575 575 575 575 575 575 575 575 575 575 8. Penaltv for Neglecting . . .575 9. Little Passover .... 575 10. Days of Unleavened Bread . . 576 11. First and Last Days " Holy Convoca- tions" ..... 576 12. Passover to be Perpetual . . 57G 13. Instances of keeping the Passover . . 576 1. At Sinai . . . . .576 2. Under Hezekiah .... 576 3. Imjierfect Purification Excused . 577 4. Under Josiah .... 577 5. Under Ezra .... 577 6. In the Time of Christ . . .577 14. Christ's Last Passover . . . 577 i. Trivnnphal Entry into Jerusalem . 577 f. Passover Eaten .... 578 15. Passover becomes a Christian Festival . 578 16. Pentecost . . . . .578 1. Fifty Days from 2d Day of Passover . 578 2. A lioly Convocation . . . 578 3. Chief Ceremony, Offering of First Fruits 573 4. Freewill Offering to he Made . . 578 5. To l)c Kept wilii Rejoicing . . 578 6. The Apostolic Pentecost . . 578 7. Indications of Continuance by Apostol- ic Church .... 578 17. The Feast of Tabeninclcs . . .578 1. Its Season and Length . . . 578 2. First and Last Days " Holy Convoca- tions" ..... 578 3. The Booths and their Significance . 579 4. Renewals of the Feast by Nehemiah . 579 I 18. Purim . . . . .579 j 19. Feast of the Dedication . . .579 1 Cliap. IV.— The Day of Atonement. . . 57!) 20. Its lustilution .... 579 i 21. To be a " Holv Convocation" . . 579 I 23. Penalty of Violating it . . . 579 ^liap. T.— Occasional Fast and Feast Days. . 579 33. Public Fasts . .... 579 1. Jehoiakim's .... 579 3. Ezra's 580 3. Nebemiah's . . . .580 4. Fasts Called for . . . 580 5. What Fast is Acceptable to the Lord . 5b0 C. Promisesto those who Fast in Sincerity 580 34. Private Fasts . . . . .580 1. or Moses, for Forty Davs . . 680 2. Of Elijah . ". . . 580 3. Of Hezekiah .... 58n 4. Of Daniel .... 580 5. Of Esther and the , lews in Persia . 580 6. Of Christ . . . . .580 7. Spiritual Efflcncy of Fasting . . 580 8. Christ's Instructions on Fasting . 580 35. Thankssriving . . . .581 BOOK XXIII. — SACRED PLACES. Chap. I.-Altars and Holy Places. . 581 1. Patriarclial .\llars .... 581 3, Memorial I'illars of Stone . .581 1. In Witness of a Covenant of Reconcili- ation and Peace . . . 581 3. To Mark the Place of a Vision . 581 3. '■ " Scene of a Theophany . 5H1 4. In Commemoration of a Signal >Iiracle 581 5. In AVilness of Covenant of God with his People .... 583 6. In Acknowlcdgmentof Divine Deliver- ance in Battle .... 683 8. Mount Sinai Set Apart for Delivering the Law 683 4. Altars in the Time of Moses . . .583 1. To be of Earth or Unhewn Stone . 582 3. The Memorials of the Law . . 682 3. The .Vltariii Mount Elial . . 5h2 4. Memorial Altar ofTransjordanic Tribes 5S2 Chap. II.— The Taliernnrle and the Ark . 583 5. Construction of the Tabernacle Com- manded ..... 583 0. The Court . . . . .583 1. Its Dimensions .... 583 2. The Hamrings for the Walls . . 583 8. The Pillars of the Walls . 583 4. The Gate .... 583 CONTENTS OF SECTIONS. xu . The Plans Given to Solomon 37. He Makes Rendv 38. Site Already Selected 39. Dimensions of Temple and Porch . PAOC 583 583 583 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 584 585 585 585 585 585 585 5*5 5M 58.5 580 580 580 586 580 580 580 580 580 587 587 587 587 587 587 588 588 588 588 588 588 588 583 588 588 589 589 589 589 589 589 590 590 590 590 590 590 590 590 591 591 591 591 591 rm 591 rm r, came in the days of Josiah the son of Amon king of Judah, in the thirteenth year of his reign. 3. It came also in the days of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Jud;ili, unto'the end of the elev- enth year of Zedekiah the son of Josiah king of Juilah, unto the canying away of Jerusalem captive in the fi(\h month. Ezch. i. 1. Now it came to pass in the thirtieth year, in tlie fourth monlh, in the fifth day of the month, as I xras among the CJiplives by the river of Chebar, thai the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God. 2. In the lifth day of th(! montli, which %taa the fifth year of king Jehoiachin's captivity, i. The word of tlie I.oitn came express!}' imto Ezekiel the priest, the son of Bu/.i, in the land of the Chaldeans by the river Chebar; and the hand of the Loiii> w;ts there upon \\m\. JIti.i. i. 1. The word of the Loud tliat came tmto IIo- sea, the son of Beeri, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, (1 11(1 Hezekiah, kings of Judah, and in the days of Jeroboam the son of ^foasli, king of Israel, Jod i, 1. The word of the Loud that came to Joel the son of Pethuel. Amns i. 1. The words of Amos, who was among the herdmen of Tekoa, which he saw conceniing Israel in the days of Uzziah king of Judah, and in the days of Jerob()am the son of .joash kmg of Israel, two years before the earthquake. Ob. 1. The vision of Obadiah. Thus saitli the Lord God concerning Edom : We have heard a rumour from the Loud, and au ambassatlor is sent among the heathen, Arise ye, and let us rise up against her iu battle. Jonah i. 1. Now the word of the LonD came unto Jonah the son of Amittai, saying, Micah i. 1. The word of the Loud that came to Mi- cah the Morasthite in the days of Jotham, Ahaz, a/id Ilezekiah, kings of Judah, which he saw concerning Samaria and Jerusalem. Xa/i. i. L The burden of Nineveh. The book of the vision of Nahum the Elkosliite. Ilib. i. 1. The burden which Ilabakkuk the prophet did see. Zeph. i. 1. The word of the Lord which came unto Zephauiah the son of Cnshi, the son of Gcdaliali, the son of Amariah, the son of Hizkiah, in the days of Josiah the son of Amon, king of Judah. . //«(/. i. 1. In the second year of Darms the king, in the sixth month, in the first day of the month, came the word of the LoitD by Ilaggai the prophet uutoZu- rubbabcl the son of Shealtiel, governor of Judah, and to Joshvta the si>n of Josedeeh, the high priest, saying, Zech. i. 1. In the eighth month, in tliosecond year of Darius, came the word of the Loiti) unto Zechariah, the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo the prophet, saving, 'Mai i. 1. The burden of the word of the Loud to Israel by Malachi. § 2. New Testament Writers. Lii/l I'et i 1 Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of'jesu's Christ, to them that have obtained like pre- cious lUilh with us tlirough the righteousness of God aud our Saviour Jesus Christ : , , , , ,, ,„.,. 3 John 1 The elder uuto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth ; and not I only, but also all tliey that have known the truth ; 2. For the truth's sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for ever. 3 Ja/m 1. Tlic elder unto the well beloved Gams, whom I love in the truth. Judo\. Judc, the servant of Jesus Christ, aud brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, a«fZ called: Rev i 1 The Revelation of Jesus Chnst, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass ; aud he sent and signified it by his angel unto his servant John : , ^ ^ , , _ _ 2 Who bare record of the word of God and of the testimony of Jesus Christ, and of all things that he saw. § 3. The " Subscriptions " to the Epistles." Rom xvi Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and senihy Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea. 1 Cor xvi The first epistk to the Connthians was written from Philippi by Stephanas, aud Fortuuatus, and Achaicus, and Timotheus. "> Cor xiii The second epistle to the Corinthians was written from Philippi, a city of Macedonia, Ijy Titus and Lucas. . . „ Oal vi Unto the Galatians wntten from Rome. Eph. vi. Written from Rome unto the Ephesians by ^PM. ^iv. It was written to the Philippians from Rome by Epaphroditus. , ^ , ■ , Col. iv. Written from Rome to the Colossians by Tychicus and Onesimus. 1 Thess. V. The first epistle unto the Thessalonians was written from Athens. 2 Tliess. iii. The second epistle to the Thessalonians was written from Athens. ITim vi The first to Tiraolhv was written from Lao- dicea, wiiicii is the chiefest city of Phrygia Pacatiana. 2 Tim iv The second epistle unto Timotheus, or- dained the first bishop of the church of the Ephesians, was written from Rome, when Paul was brought be- fore Nero the second time. Titus iii It was written to Titus, ordamed the first bishop of the church of the Cretians, from Nicopolis. of Macedonia. ^, ., , /^ • Phil. Written from Rome to Phdemon, Ijy Onesi mus a servant. t^ , i Ucb. xiii. Written to the Hebrews from Italy by Timothy. § 4. Boolts Referred to not now Extant. Num. xxi 14 Wherefore it is said in the book of ihe wars of the Lord, What he did in the Red sea, and m the brooks of Arnon, „ , , , „ ^ ., 15 And at the stream of the brooks that gocth down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the border of ISIoab. , .,. . ,, Jos X. 13. Then spake Joshua to the Lord m the day when the Lord delivered up the Amontes befiire the children of Israel, aud he said in the sight ot Is- rael, Sun, stand thou still upon Gibeon; aud thou, Moon, in the valley of Ajalon. 13. And the sun stood still, and the moon stayed until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. Is not this written in the book ol Jasher '' So the sun stood still in the midst ot heaven and hasted not to go down aViout a whole day. ' 14 And there was uo day like that before it or after it, that the Lord hearkened unto the voice of a man : for the Lokd fouglit for Israel. 2 S((m i. 18. (Also he bade them teach the children of Judah the iise of the bow: behold, it is written m the book of Jasher :) 1 Kings iv. 33. And he spake three thousand prov- erbs • and his songs were a ihous:md and five. 33 And he sixike of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that sprmgeth out of the wall : he spake also of beasts, aud of lowl, and of creeping tilings, and of fishes. — xi 41 And the rest of the acts of Solomon, and all tliiit he did, and his wisdom, are they not written ill the books of the acts of Solomon ? ^ ♦ Tlicse subscriptious, tlioiiRh found in many_ manuscripts, in f .>,Viw s«in the Vatican, are Bhorterin form; and m nTsilvnUc a d Ak'xa"nlrian are wholly wanting. Furthermore, I.,, V ha. ia Lord sp:dce unto Moses and Aiiron in tlie land of Egypt, saying, — xiii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, * From lliii poet Jlenauder.— II. — xiv. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — xvi. 11. And the Lord spake unto Closes, saying, — XXV. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — XXX. 11. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 17. And the LqRD spake unto Moses, saying, 22. Moreover the Lord spake unto Sloses, sa>'ing, — xxxi. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 12. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saj'ing, — xxxv. 4. And Moses spake unto all the congrega- tion of the children of Israel, saying, This is the thmg which the Lord commanded, saying, — xl. 1. And the Lord spake imto Moses, saying, § 11. Speakers and Hearers. (Leviticus.) LcD. iv. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — V. 14. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — vi. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 8. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 19. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 24. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — vii. 22. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 28. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — viii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — X. 8. And the Lord spake unto Aaron, saying, — xi. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying unto them, — xii. i. And the Lord spake iinto Moses, saying, — xiii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron, saying, — xiv. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 33. And the Lord spake unto Moses anil unto Aaron, saying, — XV. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses and to Aaron, saying, — x\i. 1. And the Lord spake tmto Moses after the death of the two sons of Aaron, when they oB'ered be- fore the Lord, and died ; — xvii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — xviii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying. — xix. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — XX. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — xxi. 16. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — xxii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 17. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 20. And tlie Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — xxiii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 9. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 23. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 26. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 33. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — xxiv. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 13. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — XXV. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses in mount Sinai, s.aying, • — xxvii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, § 12. Speakers and Hearers. (Niimhers.) Num. I. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congrega- tion, on the first (tdtj of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, — i. 48. For the Lord had spoken unto Moses, saying, " — ii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, — iii. 5. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 11. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 14. And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, saying, 44. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — iv. 1. And the Lord spake unto Jloses and unto Aarou, saying, 17. And the Lord spake imto Moses and unto Aaron, sayhig, 21. And the Lord spake unto Closes, s:iying, — V. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, 5. And the Lord spake luito JIoscs, saying, , 11. And the Lord spake unto Moses, sajMng, — vi. 1. And the IjOrd spake unto Jloses, saying, 22. And the Lord spake unto Moses, saying, — \'iii. 1. And the Lord spake unto Closes, saying, CIl.Vl'. I. SCRIPTURE. BOOK 1. Num. viii. !). And 1 lie Loun spake vinli) Moses, saj'ini;, ^i'■^. And llie Ijonn spake unio Moses, sayinir, — ix. 1. And (he Loiil) spake unto Closes in the wil- derness of Sinai, in Die tirst nioiitli of tlie second year alter tliev were conu' out of the land of Enypt, saying, !l. And tlie Loud spake unto Moses, saying, — X. 1. And the J,oiii) spiik<' nntn Moses, saying, — xiii. 1. And the Loiil) spake unto Closes, saying, — xiv. 2(!. And the Loud spake inito Moses and unto Aaron, saying, — XV. 1. And the Lord spake unto Moses, .saying, IT. And the Lonn spake unto Mo,ses, saying, :i7. And the Lonn sjiake unto Moses, .saying, — xvi. 20. And the Loni) spake unto Jloses and unto Aaron, saying, 2:i. And tlie I>oiti) spake unto Moses, saying, ;!(!. And the Ijonn s]iake unto Moses, saying, 44. And the Loud spake unto Mo.ses, .saying, — xvii. L And the Loud sjiake unto Jlo.ses, saying, — xviii. 2.1. And the Ijoud s]iake unto ;Moses, saying, — xix. 1. And the Loud s]iake unto Moses and unto Aaron, saying, — XX. 7. And the Loud spake unto Moses, saying, 23. And the Loud sjiake nnt« Moses and Aaron in mount Hor, by the coast of the land of Edom, saying, — XXV. 10. And the Loud spake unto Moses, saying, — xxvi. L And it came to pa.ss allcr the plague, that the Loud s])ake unto Moses and imto Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest, saying, — xxviii. 1. And the Loiti) spake unto jNIoscs, sa3'ing, — XXX. 1. And Jioses s|)ake unto the heads of the tribes concerning tlie chihlrcn of Israel, saying, This j'« the thing which the LouD hath commanded. . — xx.\i. 1. And the Loud spake unto Mo.ses, saying, — xxxiii. .50. And the Ijoud sjiake unto Moses in the plains of Moab by Jordan neur Jericho, saying, — xxxiv. 1. And the Loud spake unto Moses, saying, 10. And the Loud spake unto Moses, saying, — XXXV. 1. And the Loud spake unto Moses in the plains of ]\[oab by .Tordan nrtd' Jericho, saying, n. And the Loud spake unto Moses, saying, §13. Dcut. the congregation of Israel the words of this song, until they were ended. — xxxii. 44. And Closes came and spake all the words of tills song in the ears of the people, he and Iloshea the son of Nun. 4.5. And IMoses made an end of speaking all these words to all Israel : 48. And the Lord spake unto Moses that self- same day, saying, Jos. iv. 1.5. And the Lord spake unto Joshua, saying, — XX. 1. The LoKD also spake unto Joshua, saying, JiiiL v. 1. Then sang Deborah and Barak the son of Abinoam on that day, saying, 1 Sam. XV. 10. Then came the word of the Lord unto Samuel, saying, 2 Sum. vii. 4. And it came to pass that night, that the word of the Loud came unto Nathan, saying, • xxii. 1. And David spake unto the Lord the words of this song, in the day t/uit the Lord had de- livered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul : 1 Kings xvi. 1. Then the word of the Lord came to Jehu the son of Ilanani against Baaslia, saying, — ■ xvii. 8. And tlie word of the Loud came mito him, saying, — xxi. 17. And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 28. And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying, 1 Ch: xxi. 9. And the Lord sjiake unto Gad, Da- vid's seer, saying, 2 C/ir. xi. 2. But the word of the Lord came to Shemaiah, the man of God, saj'ing, Ps. Ixxii. 20. The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended. Prov. XXX. 1, The words of Agur the son of Jakeh, etwii the iirophecy: the man spake unto Ithiel, even unto Ithiel and Ucal, Speakers and Hearers. (Dent, to Ecel.) xxxi. 30. And jNIoses spake in the ears of all — xxxi. 1. The words of king L<'muel, the pniplieey that his mother taught him. Kc. xii. fl. And moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, ho gave good heed, and sought out, aiul set in order many proverbs. § 14. Spoakors aijd Hearc^rs. (Job.) Job \y. 1. Then Eliplui/, the Temanite answered and said, — vi. 1. But Job answered and said, — viii. 1. Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, — ix. 1. Then Job answered and said, — xi. 1. Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, — xii. 1. And Job answered and said, — XV. 1. Tlien answered Eliphaz theTemanite, and said, — xvi. 1. Then Job answereil and said, — » .xviii. 1. Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, — xix. 1. Then Job answered and said, — XX. 1. Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said, — xxi. 1. But Job answered and said, — xxii. 1. Then Eliphaz the Temanite answered and said, — xxiii. 1. Then Job answen'd and said, — XXV. 1. Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said, — .xxvi. 1. But Job answered and said, — xxvii. 1. Moreover Job continued his parable, and saif Pathros, saying, — xlvi. 1. The word "of the Lord wiiieii came to Jeremiah the jirophet against the Gentiles. 2. Against Eg>^pt, against the army of Pha- raoh-Nccho king of Egypt, which was by the river Eui>hrates in Carchemisli, which Nebuchadrezzar king of IJabylon smote in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of .losiah king of Judah. — xlvii. 1. The word of the IjORD that came to Jeremiah the prophet .against the Philistines, before tliat Pharaoh smote Oaza. — xlix. 34. The word of the Lord that came to Jeremiah the prophet against Elam in the beginning of the reign of Zedekiah king of Judah, saying, — 1. 1. The word that the Lord spake against Baljylon and against the land of the Chaldeans by Jeremiah the prophet. § 16. Speakers and Hearers. (Ezek.) Ezek. iii. 16. And it came to pass at the end of seven days, that the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — vi. 1. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — vii. 1. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xi. 14. Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xii. 1. The word of the Lord also came unto me, saying, 8. And in the morning came the word of the Lord unto me, saying, 17. Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, saying, 21. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xiii. 1. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xiv. 12. The word of the Lord came again to me, saying, — XV. 1. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xvi. 1. Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xvii. 1. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 11. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xviii. 1. The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying. — XX. 4.5. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xxi. 1. Aid the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 8. Again the word of the Lord came imto me, saying, 18. The word of the Lord came unto me again, saying, — xxii. 1. Moreover the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 17. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, ^ 2.3. And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xxiii. i. The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, — xxiv. 1. Again in the ninth year, in the tenth month, in the tenth (lity of the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 15. Also the word of the Lord came imto me, saying, 20. Then I answered them, The word of the Lord came imto me, saying, — XXV. 1. The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, — xxvi. 1. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the lirst rhn/ of the month, that the word of "the Lord came unto me, saj-ing, — xxvii. 1. The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, — x'xviii. 1. The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, 11. Moreover the word of the Lord came imto me, saying, 20. Again the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, — xxix. 1. In the tenth year, in the tenth monlh, in the twelftii (hiy of the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 17. And it came to pass in the seven and twentieth year, in the first nxnit/i, in the first dai/ of the month, the word of the Lord came unto me, sajing, — XXX. 1. The word of the Lord came again unto me, saying, ^ 20. And it came to pass in the eleventh year, in the lirst month, in the seventh (hni of the month, tJuit the word of the Lord came unto me. saving, — xxxi. 1. And it came to pass in the eleventh CHAP. II. SCRIPTURE. BOOK I. year, in the third month, in the first dity of thp month, thill the word of tlic \.o\w oamc unlo ini', s:iyii\!;, Kzik. xxxii. 1. Anditciinu'ti) puss in thetwi'lltliyi'ar, in the twultUi monlli, in tlie first day of the mouth, thcre they written. — — 16. And the tables ircre the work of (lod, and the writing iras the writing of Giid, graven upon the tables. 19. And it came to pass, as soon as he came nigh unto the camp, that he saw the calf, and the dancing -. und Moses' anger waxed hot, and he cast the tables out of his liands, and brake them beneath the mount. Dfiit. iv. 13. And he declared unlo yon his covenant, which he commanded yon to iierfonn, n-cn ten com- mandments; and he wrote them upon two tables of stone. — V. 23. These words the Loud spake unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice; and lu' added no more. Ami he wrote lliem in two tables of stone, and delivered them unto mc. — ix. 10. And the Loud delivercil unto me two tables of stone written with the finger of (Jod; and on them (m.s written according to all tlie words which the Loud spake with you in the mount, out of the midst of the fire, in tlie day of the assembly. 11. And it came to pass at the end of forty days and forty nights, th write upou them tables the w'ords that were in the first tables, which thou brakcst. 4. And he hewed two tables of stone like unto the first; and Moses rose up early in the morning, and went up unto mount Sinai, as the Lord had com- manded him, and took in his hand the two tables of stone. — xxxiv. 28. And he was there with the Lord forty days and forty nights: he did neither eat bread, nor drink water. And lie wrote upon the tables the words of the covenant, the ten conimandments. Dent. X. 1. At that time the Loud said unto nir,' Hew thee two tables of stone like unlo the first, and ' come up unto me in the mount, and make thee an ark of wood. 2. And I will write on the tables the words that were in the first tables which thou brakest, and Ihou shall put them in the ark. 3. And I made an ark of shittim wood, and hewed two tables of stone like unto the first, and went up into the mount, having the two tables in mine hand. 4. And he wrote on the tables, according to the first writing, the ten commandments, which the Lord spake unto you in the mount, out of the midst ' of the fire, in the day of the assembly : and the Lord gave them unto me. § 20. Depository of tlie Tables of Stone. Deut. X. 5. And I turned myself and came down from the mount, and put the tables in the ark which I had made; and there they be, as the Lord com- manded nie. 1 Kingn viii. 9. There mm nothing in the ark save the two tables of stone, which Moses put there at Iloreb, when the Lord made a ceirerumt with the chil- dren of Israel, when they came out of the land of Egjlit. 2 (Jhr. V. 10. There wa.t nothing in the ark save the two tables which Moses put therein at Horcb, when the Loud made a rorennnt with the children of Israel, when the}' came out of Egj^it. See Uel). ix. 4. § 21. Public Inscriptions. Deut. vi. 9. And tliou shall write them upon thq po.sts of thy hou.se, and on thy gates. — xi. 20. And thou shall write them upon the door posts of thine house, and upou thy g:ites: — xxvii. 2. And it shall be, on the day when ye shall pass over Jordan unto the land which the Loud thy God giveth thee, that tlion shall set thee up great stones, and plaster them with plaster: 3. And thou shall write upon them all the words of this law, when thou art |iassed over, that thon mayest go in unto the land which the Loud thy God CHAP. II. SCRIPTURE. BOOK I. givcth thee, a land that iloweth with milk and honey ; as the LoKD God of thy fathers hath promised thee. Bnit. xxvii. 8. And tlion shall write upon the stones all the words of this law very plainly. JoK. viii. 82. And he wrote there upon the stones a copy of the law of Moses, which he wrote in the prcs- enee of the children of Israel. llnh. ii. 3. And the Loud answered me, and said, Write the ^^sion, and make it plain upon tables, that lie may run that rcadeth it. § 22. Written Rolls, or Books. Beut. xvii. 18. Ajid it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kmgdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book out of that irJtich is before the priests the Levites : 19. And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life ; that he may learn to fear the Lord his "God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them : — • xxxi. 9. And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests the sons of Levi, which bare the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and unto all the elders of Israel. 19. Now therefore write ye this song for you, and teach it the chiUh-en of Israel; put it in their mouths, that this song may be a witness for me against the children of Israel. " 23. Moses therefore ■nTOte this song the same day, and taught it the chikh'en of Israel. 1$. XXX. 8. Now go, write it before them in a table, and note it in a book, that it may be for the time to come for ever and ever ; Jei: XXX. 2. Thus speaketh the Lord God of Israel, baying, Write thee all the words that I have spoken unto thee in a book. — xxxvi. 3. Take thee a roll of abook, and write there- in all the words that I have spoken unto thee against Israel, and against Judah, and agamst all the nations, fiom the day I spake unto thee, from the days of Jo- L-iah, even unto this day. 4. Then Jeremiah called Barttcli the son of Neriah : and Baruch -wrote from the mouth of Jere- miah all the words of the Lord, which he had spoken unto hiui, upon a roll of a book. 17. And they asked Baruch, saymg, Tell us now, How didst thou write all these words at his mouth? 18. Then Baruch answered them, He pro- nounced all these words tnrto me with his mouth, and I wrote tJiein -witli ink in the book. 27. Then the word of the Lord came to Jere- miah, alter that the king had burned the roll, and the words which Baruch wrote at the mouth of Jeremiah, saving, ' 38. Take thee again another roll, and write in it all the former words that were in the first roll, which Jehoiakim the king of Judah hath burned. o3. Then took Jeremiah another roll, and gave it to Baruch the scribe, the son of Neriah; who wrote therein from the mouth of Jeremiah all the words of the book which Jehoiakim king of Judah had burned in the fire : and there were added besides unto tliem many like words. — xlv. 1. The \\ord that Jeremiah the prophet sp.ako unto Baruch llic son of Neriah, when he had written these words in a book at the mouth of Jeremiah, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim the son of Josiah king of Judah, saj'ing, — li. 00. So Jeremiah WTotc in a book all the e\'il that should come ui)on Babylon, even all these words that are written against Babylon. Oal. vi. 11. Ye see how large a letter I have written lunto you with mine own hand. Jlcii. xiii. 33. And I beseech you, brethren, suffer the word of exhortation : for I have written a letter unto you in few words. 1 I'd. v. 12. By Silvanus, a faithfid brother \mto you, as I sui^pose, I have written briefly, exhorting, and testifying that this is the true grace of God where- in ve stiinil. )!>'i: i. 11. Saying, I am Ali)ha and Omega, the first and the last • .-lud, What thou secst, write iu a book. and send it unto the seven churches which are in Asia ; unto Ephesus, and unto Smyrna, and unto Per- gamus, and unto Thyatira, and imto Bardis, and unto Philadeliihia, and unto Laodicea. 1!). Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter : § 23. Tlie Believer, a Book. 3 Cor iii. 3. Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read of all men ; 3. Forammidi as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. ^ 24. Sealing of Bouks. h. viii. 16. Bind up the testimony, seal the law among my discijiles. Dan. viii. 36. And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true : wherefore shut thou up the vision ; for it sliall he for many days. — xii. 4. But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, coeii to the time of the end : many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased. 9. And he said. Go "thy way, Daniel : for the words arc closed uji and sealeil til! the time of the end. ifeo. X. 4. And when the seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to write: and I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me, Seal up those things which the seven thunders uttered, and write them not. — .xxii. 10. And he saith unto me. Seal not the say- ings of the prophecy of this book : for the time is at hand. § 25. Scripture not to be Altered. Deui. iv. 2. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish aiKjId from it, that ye may keep the commandmenta of the Lord j'our God which I command you. — xii. 33. What thing soever I command j'ou, ob serve to do it ; thou shall not add thereto, nor dimin ish from it. Prov. XXX. 6. Add thou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar. Re.v. xxii. 18. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book. If any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the ))lagaes that are written in this book. • 19. And if any man shall take awaj' from the words of the I.iook of this prophecy, God shall take awaj' his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. § 26. To be Publicly Read. Deut. xxxi. 10. And Jloses commanded them, say- ing. At the end of crtrii seven j'ears, iu the solemnit}' of the year of release, iu the feast of tabernacles, 11. When all Israel is come to ajipear before the Lord thy God in the place which he sliall choose, thou shalt read this law before all Israel in their hearing. 13. Gather the people together, men, and wo- men, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, that they ma^' hear, and that they ma_y learn, and feartlie Lord your God, and observe to do all the words of this law : — — 13. And that, their children, which have not known any tiling, may hear, and learn to fear the Lord your God, as long as ye live in the land whither j'e go over Jordan to possess it. Jer. V. 20. Declare this in the house of Jacob, and publish it in Judali, saying, — xi. G. Tlieu the Lord said unto me. Proclaim all these words in the cities of Judah, and in the streets of Jerusalem, saying. Hear ye the words of tliis cove- nant, and do them. — xxxvi. G. Therefore go thou, and read in the roll which thou hast written from my moutli, llie words of the Lord iu the ears of the people in the Lord's house upon the fasting day: and also thou shall read them in the ears of all Judah that come out of their cities. — — y. And Baruch the son of Neriah did accord- ing to all that Jeremiah the prophet commanded liim, CHAP. II. SCRIPTURE. BOOK I. reading in tlie book the words of the Loud in the Loun's house. Co/, iv. IG. And -n-licn thi.s epistle is rend among vou, cause that it be read also in tlie church of tlie Laodicenns ; and that j-e likewise read tlie eiiistle from Ijaodicea. 1 lliens. V. 27. I cliargc you by the Lord, that this fi)istle be read unto all the "holy brethren. § 27. Instances. Ex. xix. 7. And Closes came and called for the el- ders of the people, and laid before their faces all these words which the Lokd conunanded him. — xxiv. 7. And he took the book of the covenant, and read in the audience of the jieople ; and they said. All that the Loud hath said will we do, and lie obe- dient. ./fts. viii. 34. And afterward he read all the words of the law, the blessings and cui-sings, according to all that is written iu the book of the law. ti5. There was not a word of all that Moses conunanded, which Joshua read not before all the congregation of Israel, with the women, and the lillle ones, and the strangers that were conversant among them. 2 Kings xxiii. 2. And the king went up into the luuise of the Lokd, and all the men of Judali and all the inhabitants of Jerusalem with him, and the priests, and the prophets, and all the jieojile, both small anil great : and he read in their cars all the words of the book of the covenant which was found iu the house of the Lord. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 18. Then Shaphan the scribe told the king, saying, Hilkiah the [iriest lialh given me a book. And Shaphan read it before the king. 30. And the king went up into the house of the Lord, and all the men of Judah, and the inhabit- ants of Jerusalem, and the priests, and the Levites, and all the people, great and small : and he read in their ears all the words of the l)Ook of the covenant that was found in the house of the Lord. Nch. viii. 2. And Ezra the ]iriest brought the law before the congregation both of men and women, and all that could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. 3. And he read therein before the street that ims before the water gate from the morning until mid- day, before the men and the women, and those that coiild understand; and the ears of all the peojile %ocre attentive to the book of the law. 4. And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the jnu-pose ; and lic- side him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and LTrijah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiab, on his right hand ; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and INIalchiah, and llashum, and Hashbadana, Zecha- riah, a7id Jleshullam. 5. And Ezra ojiened the book in the sight of nil the people ; (for he was above all the people ;) and when he opened it, all the people stood up : — — 18. Also daj' by day, from the first day unto the last day, he read iu the book of the law of God. And they kept the feast seven days ; and on the eighth da}' was a solemn assembly, according unto the man- ner. Jcr. xxxvi. 10. Then read Barucli in tlie book the words of Jeremiah in the house of the Lord, in the chamber of Gcmariah the son of Sluiphan the scribe, in the higher court, at the entry of the new gate of the Lord's house, in the cars of all the people. 14. Therefore all the princes sent Jehudi the son of Ncthaniah, the son of Sliclcmiah, the son of Cushi, unto Baruch, saying. Take in thine hand the roll wherein thou hast read in the cars of the jieople, and come. So Baruch the son of Keriah took the roll in his hand, .and came unto them. 15. And they said unto him. Sit down now, and read it in our ears. So Baruch read it in then- ears. 21. So the king sent Jehudi to fetch the roll; and betook it out of Elishama tiic scrilie's chamber. And Jehudi read it in the cars of the king, and in the ears of all the i^riuces which stood beside the king. 5 28. InstriH'tion in Scripture. Deut. \i. 7. And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shall talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by tlu' way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 8. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes. 2 C/ir. xvii. 0. And they t.aught in Judah, and Jimt the book of the law of the Loud with them, .incl went about throughout all the cities of Judah, and taught the people. &r. vii. 10. For Ezra had prepared his heart to seek the law of tlie Lord, ami to do it, and to teach in Israel statutes and judgments. JVeh. viii. 7. Also Jeshua, and Bani, and Sherebiah, .Jamin, Akkub, Shabbcthai, Ilodijah, ]\Iaaseiah, Keli- ta, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, Pelaiah, and the Levites, caused the jicople to understand the law : and the people stuod in their place. 8. So they read in the book in the law of God distinctly, and gave the sense, and caused t/itm to mi- derstand the reading. Is. xxviii. 10. For precept »nws< 6« upon precept, pre- cept upon precept ; line upon line, line upon line ; here a little, rding to the weople, over Israel : 9. And I was witli thee w'hithersoever thou wcntest, and have cut off all tliine enemies out of thy sight, and have made thee a great name, like unto the name of tlie great rmn that are in the earth. — xii. 7. And Kathan said to David, Tliou art the man. Tlius saith tlie Lord God of Israel, I anointed thee king over Israel and I delivered tliee out of the hand of Saul ; 8. And I gave thee thy master's house, and thy master's wives into tliy bosom, and gave thee the liouse of Israel and of Judah ; and it' that had been too liule, I would moreover have given unto thee such and such tilings. 1 Ckr. xvii. 7. Now therefore thus shall thou say unto my servant David, Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I took thee from the sheepcote, eeen from following the sheep, that thou shouldest Ije ruler over my people Israel : — — 8. And I have been with thee whithersoever thou hast walked, and have cut off all thine enemies from before thee, and have made thee a name like the name of the great men that are in the earfli. Job viii. 7. Tliough thy beginning was small, yet thy latter enil sliould greatly increase. Pk. xviii. 33. It is God tliat girdeth me with strength, and niaketli my way perfect. 33. He maketli my feet like hinds' feet, and eettetli me upon my liigli places. — cxlviii. 14. He also exalteth the horn of his peo- ple, the jiraise of all his saints ; enen of the children of Israel, a people near unto him. Praise ye the Lord. Is. xix. 33. And tlie Lord sliall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them. — Ixiii. 13. Tliat led them tlirough the deep, as a horse in the wilderness, that they should not stumble? 14. As a beast goeth down into the valley, the Spirit of the Lord caused him to rest ; so didst thou lead thy people, to make tliyself a glorious name. Ezek. xxxiv. 11. For tluis" saith tlic Lord God ; Be- hold, I, even I, will both search my sheep, and seek them out. • 12. As a shepherd seeketh out his flock in the day that he is among liis slieej) that are scattered ; so will I seek out my sheep, and will deliver them out of all places where they have been scattered in the cloudy and dark day. 16. i will seek that which was lost, and bring again that wliich was driven away, and will bind up that which was broken, and will strengthen that which was sick : but I will destroy the fat and the strong; I ■will feed tlicm witli judgment. 30. Tims shall tliey know that I the Lord their God am with them, and tliat they, ercH the house of Israel, are my people, saith tlie liord God. 31. And ye my flock, tlie flock of my pasture, are mcu, and I am j-our God, saitli tlic Lord God. § 41. Sends Adversity. Job xix. 9. He hath stripped me of my glory, and talien the cvown from my head. 10. He hatli destroyed mc on everj' side, and I am gone ; and mine hope hath lie removed like a tree. — xxix. 2. O that I were as in. niontlis past, as in tlie daj's wlwn God prcser\'ed me ; 3. VVIieu his candle sliiiicil upon my head, and, wlw,n by liis light I walked thrvia/h darkness; 4. As I W!is in the days of my ynutli, when tlie secret of God was upon my tabernacle ; — XXX. 1. But now tlwy thai are yoimger than I have me in derision, whose fathers I would have lUs- dained to liave set with the dogs of mj- flock. Ps. Ixxxix. 4.'). The days of liis youth hast thou shortened : thou hast covered hun with shame. Sclah. — c\ii. 39. Again, they arc minished and brought low througli oppression, affliction, and sorrow. Is. xiv. 10. Tliey that see thee shall narrowdy look upon thee, and consider tliee, saying. Is this the man tliat made the earth to tremble, that did shake king- doms ; 17. That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; . Till' Ibouiihts of the ri^'liliiuis le(l Tciiii«»nil Forliiiics Vicked. 2 Stiiii. xxii. 20. With the mereifid thou wilt shew thyself mereil'ul, diid with the upright !u;in thou wilt shew thyself upriuht. 27. With the pure thou wilt show thyself pure ; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself un- savoury. 28. And the afflicted people thou wilt save : but thine eyes are upon the haughty, thut thou mayest bring l/wrn down. 2 C/ir. XV. 1. And the Spirit of God came uiion Azariah the son of < )ded : 2. And he went out to meet Asa, and said lui- to him. Hear ye me, Asa, and all Jndah and Henjamin ; The Lord (■< with yon, while ye be with him ; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but if ye forsake iiini, he will forsake you. Jiili viii. 2(1. Di'hold, God will not cast away a per- fect man, neither will he help the evil doers: 21. Till he till thy mouth with laughing, and thy lips with rejoicing. — xxii. 20. VVliereas our substance is not cut down, but the reumant of them the fire consumeth. Px. i. 0. Fen- the Loud kuowcth the way of the righteous: but the way of the ungodly shall perish. — xviii. 2.). With the merciful thou wilt sliew thy- self merciful ; with an upright man thou wilt shew thyself upright ; " 20. With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure ; and with the froward thou wilt shew thyself frowiuxl. 27. For thou wilt s;ive the atflicted people; but wilt bring down high looks. — xxxii. lb. Many sorrows sIuiU be to the wicked: but lie that trustethin the Lord, mercy shall compass liim about. — xxxvii. 17. For the arms of the wicked shall be broken : but the Loud uplioldcth the righteous. 18. The Loiu) knoweth the d:iys of the up- right: and their inheritance shall be for ever. 19. They shall not be ashamed in the evil time : and in tlie days of famine they shall he satis- fied. 20. Bnt the wicked shall perish, and the ene- mies of the Lord n/mll lie as the fat of lambs : they Bhall consume; into smoke shall they consume away. — Ixviii. 0. God sctteth the solitary in f;unilies: he bringeth out those which are boimd with chains: but the rebellious dwell in a dry l/ind. — Ixxy. 10. All the horns of th(?>wicked also will I cut otf ; but the horns of the righteous shall be exalted. — xci. 7. A thousand shall fall at thy side, and ten thousand at thy right hand ; but it shall not come nigh thee. 8. Only with thine eyes shall thou behold and see the reward of the wicked. P/v/F. X. 0. Blessings are upon the head of the just: but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. 9. He that walketh uprightly walketh surely : but he that pervertcth his ways shall be known. 24. The fear of the wicked, it shall come upon him: but the desire of the righteous shall be granted. 2.J. As the whirhvinil passeth, so in the wicked no inorc : but the righteous is an everlasting founda- tion. 28. Tlie hope of the righteous nJuill be gl;id- ness : but the expeet^ition of the wicked shall perish. 29. The way of the Lord is strength to the uiiright : but destruction s/uiU be to the workers of ini- quity. 30. The righteous shall never be removed : but the wicked shall not inhabit the earth. — xi. 3. The integrity of the upright shall guide them : bnt the pcrverseness of transgressors shall de- stroy them. ] 5. The righteousness of the perfect shall direct his way: but the wicked shall fall by his own wicked- ness. G. The righteousness of the upright slniU de- liver them : but transgressors shall be taken in tficir inra n:iuglitine.ss. 10. When it goetU well -with the righteous,] the cil}' rejoiceth : ami when the wicked perish, ?/(*)■(-■ M shouting. 11. By the blessing of the upright the city is exalted : but it is overthrown by the mouth of the wicked. 18. The wicked worketh a deceitful work: but to him that soweth righteousness ahull be a sure re- ward. 21. Though hand join in hand, the wicked shall not be nniMinishcd: bnt the seed of the righteous sh;dl be delivered. 31. Behold, the righteous shall be recompensed m the earth : much more the wicked and the sinner. — xii. 3. A man shall not be established by wicked- ness : but the root of the righteous shall not be moved. 7. The wicked arc overthrown, and ((;■(.' not: but the house of the righteous shall stand. — — 21. There shall no evil happen to the just: but the wicked shall be filled with mischief — xiii. (i. Kighteousness keepeth /(('/// that in u|)rigbt in the way: but wickedness overthrowetli the sinner. VS. Whoso despiseth the word sluill be de- stroyed : Init he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded. 21. Evil piirsueth sinners : but to the righteous good shall be repaid. — xiv. 19. The evil bow before the good; and the wicked at the gates of the righteous. 22. Dci'they not err that devise evil? Init mer- cy and truth ftluill be to them that devise good. — xxi. 18. The wicked shtill be a ransom for the righteous, and the transgressor for the upright. — xxii. r>. Thonis and snares are in the way of the froward : he that doth keep his sold shall be i'ar trom them. — xxviii. 18. Whoso walketh uprightly shall be saved : but he that is perverse in his ways shall fall at once. Is. Ixv. 13. Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Be- hold, my servants shall eat, but ye shall be hungrj': behold, my servants shall drink, but ye slndl be thirsty : behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed : 14. Behold, my servants shall smg for joy of heart, bnt ye shall cry for sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit. 3fal. iii. 18. Then shall ye return, and discern be- tween the righteous and the wicked, between him that serveth God and him that serveth him not. § .57. Examples of Obedience and Disobedience. Num. xiv. 24. Bnt my servant Caleb, because he had .another sjiirit with hiiii, and hath followed me ftiUy, him will I bring into the land whereinto he went ; and his seed shall possess it. 30. Doubtless ye shall not come into the land, concernimj which I sware to make you dwell therein, save Caleb the son of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun. ;^G. And the men which :Moses sent to search the land, who returned, and made all the congrega- tion to mm-mur against him, by bringing up a slander upon the laud, 37. Even those men that did bring up the evil report upon the land, died by the plague before the Lord. 08. But .Toshua the son of Nun, and Caleb the son of .leplumneh, which irere of the men that went to search the l:uiil, lived still. — xxvi. i;:i. Tliese are they that were numbered by Moses and Klca/ar the priest, who numberi-d the chil- dren of Israel in the plains of 3Ioab by Jordan mar Jericho. r>4. But among these there was not a man of them whom Moses and Aaron the priest numbered, 07 CHAP. VI. WORKS OF GOD. BOOK V. when they numbered the children of Israel in the wil- derness of Sinai. Num. xx\-i. 65. For the Lokd had said of them, They shall .surely die in the wilderness. And there was not left a man of them, save Caleb the son of Je- phunneh, and Joshua the sou of Nun. DliU. iv. 3. Your eyes have seen what the Lord did because of Baal-peor : for all the men that followed Baal-peor, the Lord thy God hath destroyed them from among you. 4. Hut ye that did cleave unto the Lord your God are alive every oue of you this day. §58. God's Feelings toward the Righteous and Wicked. Ptov. iii. 33. For the froward is abomination to the Lord; but bis secret is with the righteous. — xi. 20. They that are of a froward heart are abomination to the Lord: but such as are ujiright in their way are his delight. — xii. 2. A good man obtaineth favour of the Lord: but a man of wicked devices will he condemn. — XV. 9. The waj' of the wicked is an aljomination unto the Lord : but he lovetli him that foUoweth after righteousness. 26. The thoughts of the wicked are an abom- ination to tlie Lord : but the irords of the pure are pleasant words. §59. Defence and Protection of the Rigliteons in this Lite. Oen. XV. 1. After these things the word of the Lord came unto Abram in a vision, saying. Fear not, Abram : I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward. — xlix. 24. But his bow abode in strength, and the arms of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty God of Jacob ; (from thence is the shep- herd, the stone of Israel ;) 2 Sam. xxii. 33. God is my strength and power ; and he maketh my way perfect. Ps. ix. 9. The Lord also will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble. — xviii. 30. Thou hast also given me the shield of thy salvation; and thy right hand hath holden me up, and thy gentleness hath made me great.' — xxiii. 1. The Lord is my shepherd ; I shall not want. -2. He maketh me to lie down in green pas- tures : he leadeth me beside the still waters. — xxviii. 8. The Lord is their strength, and he is the saving strength of his anointed. — xxix. 11. The Lord will give strength unto his people ; the Lord will bless his people with peace. — xlvi. 5. God is in the midst of her; she shall not be moved ; God shall help her, and that right early. 6. The heathen raged, the kingdoms were moved : he uttered his voice, the earth melted. 11. The Lord of hosts is with us ; the God of Jacob is our refuge. Selah. — Ivi. 3. What time I am afraid, I will trust in thee. 4. In God I will praise his word, in God I have i)ut my trust ; I will not fear what flesh can do imto me. • 11. In God have I put my trust : I will not be afraid what man can do unto me. — Ixi. 3. For thou hast been a shelter for me, and a strong tower from the enemy. — xci. 1. He tliat dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Al- mighty. ^3. Surely he shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence. 4. He shall cover thee with his feathers, and under his wings shall thou trust : his truth shall be thy shield and buckler. — xciv. 16. Who will rise up for me against the evil doers y or who will stand up for me against the work- ers of ini(|uitvV 17. Llnless the Lord liiid been my help, my soul had almost i.lwelt in silence. 1 18. When I said. My foot slippeth ; thy mercy, 0 Lord, held me up. — cxviii. 6. Tlie Lord is on my side ; I will not fear : what can man do unto me ? 7. The Lord taketh my part with them that help me ; therefore shall I see my desire upon them that hate me. — cxxiv. 1. If it had not been the Lord who was on oiu- side, now may Israel say ; 3. If it hud not been the Lord who was on our side, when men rose up against us : 3. Then they had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us: — exxv. 3. As the mountains are round about Jeru- salem, so the Lord is round about his people Irom henceforth even for ever. P)'ov. iii. 25. Be not afraid of sudden fear, neither of the desolation of the wicked, when it conieth. 26. For the Lord shall be thy confidence, and shall keep thy foot from being taken. — xviii. 10. Tlie name of the Lord is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe. — xxix 25. The fear of man bringeth a snare : but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe. 7s. xl. 11. He shall feed his flock like a shepherd : he shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his hosom, and shall gently lead those that are with young. — xli. 10. Fear thou not; for I am with thee; be not dismayed ; for I am thy God : I will strengthen thee ; yea, I will help thee ; yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand of my righteousness. — xliii. 2. When tliou passest through the waters, I will he with thee ; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee : when thou walkest through the fire, thou shalt not be burned ; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. — 1. 7. For the Lord God will help me ; therefore shall I not be confounded : therefore have I set my face like a flint, and I know that I shall not bt ashamed. 8. He is near that justifieth me; who will contend with me ? let us stand together : who is mine adversary V let him come near unto me. 9. Behold, the Lord God will help me; who is he tliat shall condemn me ? lo, they all shall wax old as a garment ; the motli shall eat them up. — 11. 12. I, even I, am he that comforteth you : who art thou, that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of man tchich shall be made as grass ; — Ivii. 11. And of whom hast thou been afraid or feared, that thou hast lied, and hast not remembered me, nor laid it to thy heart? have not I held my peace even of okl, and thou fearest me not ? llch. xiii. 6. So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me. § 60. Tlieir Prosperity. Oen. XXV. 11. And it came to pass after the death of Abraham, that God blessed his son Isaac ; and Isaac dwelt b_v the well Lahai-roi. — xxvi. 5. Because tliat Abraham obeyed my voice, and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. Dent. xi. 13. And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto my commandments ■svliich 1 command j'ou this day, to love the Lord your God, and to serve him with all your heart and with all your soul, 14. That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first niiu and the latter rain, thai thou mayest gather in tliy corn, and thy wine, ano- thine oil. — xxviii. 13. And the Lord shall make thee the head, and not the tail; and thou shalt be above only, and thou shalt not be liencatli ; if that thou hearken unto the commandments of the Lord thy God, which I command thee this day, to observe and to do them : — XXX. 9. And the IjORD thy Goil will make thee plenteous in eveiy work of thine hand, in the fruit of 08 CUAP. VI. WORKS OF GOD. IIOUK V, tliv body, iiiul ill the fruit of thv cjitllc, ;iiul in tlic fimt of lliy laml, lor gooil: for tuu Lord will again ivjoicu ovJr llifo tor good, as he rejoicfd ovor lliy t'atUers: Deut. XXX. 10. If lUou slialt liuarken unto the voito of Ihc Loud thy Cioil, to keep his eommandiaent.i and his slaUiles eltich r trouble ; for they are the seed of the blessed of the Lord, and then' offspring with them. See Ki: xx. 6. Dent. vii. 9. 1 Kings xi. 12, 13. § uX he could not be found. — Iv. 33. But thou, 0 God, shall bring them down into the pit of destruction : bloody and deceitful men 11 CUAP. VI. WORKS OF GOD. BOOK T, shall not live out half tlicLr da^'S ; but I ^vill trust in thee. Ps. Ixxiii. 16. When I thought to know this, it was too painful for me ; 17. Until I went into the sanctuary of Goil ; tliea I understood their end. 18. Surely thou didst set them in slippery places : thou castcdst them down into destruction. ■ 19. How ai'e they brought, into desolation, as in a moment ! they are utterly consumed with terrors. 20. As a dream when oim awaketh ; so, O Lord, when thou awakest, thou shalt despise their im- age. 31. Thus my heart was grieved, and I was pricked in my reins. 22. So foolish was I, and ignorant : 1 was as a beast before thee. — xcii. 0. A brutish man knoweth not ; neither doth a fool understand this. -7. AVhen the wicked siiring as the grass, and ■when all the workers of iniquity do flourish ; it is that they shall be destroyed for ever : Prov. iv. 19. The way of the wicked is as darkness : they know not at what they stumble. — vi. 14, Prowardness is in his heart, he deviseth mischief continually ; he soweth discord. 15. Therefore shall his calamity come sud- denly ; suddenly shall he be broken without remedy. Ee. viii. 13. Though a sinner do evil a hundred times, and bis dni/s be prolonged, yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him : 13. But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong Iris days, whic7i are as a shadow ; because he feareth not before God. § 71. Filial Doom of the Rig'liteoiis and Wicked. 1 Ghr. xxviii. 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know tliou the God of thy father, and serve him with a per- fect heart and with a willing mind : for the Loud searcheth all hearts, and uuderstandeth all the imagi- nations of the thoughts: if thou seek him, he will be found of thee ; but if thou forsake him, he will cast thee off for ever. Ps. xxxvii. 37. Mark the perfect mun, and behold the upright : for the end of t/tat man is peace. 38. But the transgressors shall be destroyed together : the end of the wicked shall be cut off. — cxxv. 5. As for such as turn aside unto their crooked ways, the Lord shall lead them forth with the workers of iniquity: but peace shaU be upon Israel. Prod. xi. 33. The desire of the righteous is only good : but the expectation of the wicked is wrath. — xiv. 33. The wicked is driven away in his wick- edness : but the righteous hath liope in his death. Ji/)m. ii. 7. To tliem who by jjatient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life : 8. But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indigna- tion and wrath, 9. Tribidation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil ; of the Jew fii'st, and also of the Gentile : 1 Pet. iv. 17. For the time is come that judgment must begin at the house of God : and if it first lieijin at us, what shall the end he of them that obey not the gospel of God ? 18. And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? See Bam. ii. 6. § 72. Katioual Calamities Denounced for Wick- edness. Num, xiv. 34 After the number of the days in which ye searclied the land, even forty d:iys, each day for a year, sliall ye bear your ini([uiti(s, ifen forty years, and ye sliall know my breach of ]ii-omise. 3.~>. I the Lord have said, I will surely do it unto all this evil congregation, that are gathered to- gether against me: in this wilderness they shall be consumed, and there they shall die. 41. And Moses said, "Wherefore now do j-e transgress the commandment of the Lord? but it shall not prosper. Beut. xxviii. 45. Moreover all these curses shall come t'.pon thee, and shall pursue thee, and overtake thee, till thou be destroj'cd ; because thou hearkenedst not unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to keep his com- mandments and his statutes wliich he commanded thee. 40. And they shall be upon thee for a sign and for a wonder, and upon thy seed for ever. 47. Because thou servedst not tin- Lord thy God with joyfulness, and with gladness of heart, for the abtmdance of all things ; 1 Sam. xii. 15. But if ye will not obey the voice of the Lord, but rebel against the commandment of the Lord ; then shall the hand of the Loud be against you, as it leas against your fathers. Is. i. 20. But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be de- voured with the sword : for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. — XXV. 11. And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he th:it swimmeth spreadeth forth ids hands to swim : and he shall bring down their pride together with the spoils of their hands. Jer. iv. 18. Thy way and thy doings have procured these things unto thee ; this is thj' wickedness, because it is bitter, because it reacheth unto thine heart. — V. 34. Neither say they in their heart. Let us now fear the Lord our God, that giveth rain, both the former and the latter, in his season : he rcserveth unto us the aiijiointed w'ceks of the harvest. 25. Your iniquities have turned away these things, and your sins have withholden good things from you. — vi. 18. Therefore hear, ye nations, and know, O congregation, what it among them. 19. Hear, O earth : behold, I will bring evil u]")on this people, even, the fruit of their thoughts, be- cause they have not hearkened unto my words, nor to my law, but rejected it. — xi. 8. Yet they obeyed not, nor inclined their ear, but walked every one in the imagination of their evil heart : therefore I will bring upon them all the words of this covenant, which I commanded them to do ; but they did them not. — xii. 17. But if they will not obey, I will utterly pluck up and destroy that nation, saitli the Lord. — xvi. 16. Behold, I will send for many fishers, saith the Lord, and they shall fish them; and after will 1 send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks. — XXV. 29. For, lo, I begin to bring evil on the city which is called by my name, and should ye be utterly unpunished ? Ye shall not be unpunished : for I Avil'l call for a sword upon all the inhabitants of the earth, saith the Lord of hosts. 31. A noise shall come emn to the ends of the earth ; for the Lord hath a controversy with the na- ti(ms: he will plead with all flesh; he will give them that are wicked to the sword, saith the Lord. — xxvi. 4. And thou shalt say unto them. Thus saith the Lord ; If ye will not hearken lo me, to walk in my law, wliich I have set before you, 5. To hearken to the words of my servants the ])roi)hets, whom I sent unto j'ou, both rising up early, and sending them, but ye have not hearkened ; 6. Then will I make this house like Shiloh, and will make this city a curse to all the nations of the earth. — XXX. 14. All thy lovers have forgotten thee ; they seek thee not; for 1 have wounded thee with the wound of an enemy, with tlie chastisement of a cruel one, for the multitude of thine iniquity ; because thy sins were increased. 15. Why criest thou for thine afHiction? thy sorrow is incurable for the multitude of thine iniquity : Inrause thy sins were increased, I have done these things unto thee. — XXXV. 16. Because the sous of .lonadab the son of Rechab have performed the commandment of their lather, which he commanded them; but this people hath not hearkened unto me: IH CHAP. VI. WORKS OP GOD. BOOK V. Jer. XXXV. IT. Therefore thus saith tlic LounGod of hosts, the God of Israel ; BehoUl, I will briiiu; upon Juilali and upon all the inhabitants of .lerusalein all the evil that I have pronounced airainst them : heeuuse I have spoken luito them, but they have not heard ; and I have called unto them, but they have not an- swered. — li. 24. And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil'that they have done in Zion in vour sight, saith the Loud. Eztk. xxi. '34. 'riierefore thus saitli the Lord GoD; Beeause ye have made your iniiiuity to be rcincm- bcred, in that your transgressions are discovered, so tliat in all your doings your sins do appear; because, / .«■(//, that ye are come to remembrance, ye shall be taken with the band. — XXXV. 14. Thus .saith the Lord God ; When the whole earth rcjoieeth, I will make thee desolate. !■"). -Vs tliou didst rejf)ice at the inheritance of the house of Israel, liecausc it was desolate, so will I do unto thee: thou shSlt be desolate, O mount Seir, ami all Idumea, even all of it : and they shall know that I Kin the Lokd. IIos. vii. \i. When they shall go, I will spread my net upon them ; I will lir'iug them down as the fowls of the heaven ; I will chastise them, as their congre- gation hath heard. — viii. 1. Set the trumpet to thy mouth. lie shall come as an eagle against the house of the Lord, be- cause they have transgressed my coveuaut, and tres- passed against my lawT — ix. 0. They have dceph- corrupted themscU'e-t, as in the daj-s of Gilieah : therefore he will remember their iniqiiitv, he will visit their sins. 17. )ity God will cast them away, because they did not" hearken unto him: and they shall be wanderers among the nations. — xii. 3. The Lord hath also a controversy with Judah, and will punish Jacob according to his' ways ; according to his doings will lie recompense him. Amos viii. 8. Shall not the land tremble for this, and every one mourn that dwelleth therein ? and it shall rise up wholly as a Hood : and it shall be cast out and drqwned, as fiy the flood of Egypt. tJb. 1.5. For the day of the Lord m near upon all the heathen : as thou hast done, it shall be done unto thee : thy reward shall retm-u upon thine own head. See Is, xiv. 2G, 37 ; xxx. 1. Amos iii. 0. Acts vii. 43. § 73. National Repentance and Apostasy. Jer. xviii. 7. At irhat instant I shall speak concern- ing a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, aud to destro)- it ; 8. If that nation, against whom I have pro- nounced, tura from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. 9. And at what instant I shall speak concern- ing a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to build and to plant it ; • 10. If it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good, wherewith I said I would benefit them. JIus. xiv. 3. Asshur shall not save ua ; we will not ride upt^i horses : neither will we say any more to the work of our hands. Ye are om- gods : for in thee the fatherless lindeth mere}'. 8. Ephraim shall say, What have I to do any more with idols? I have heard him, and observed him :-l- Zeph. ii. 1. Gather yourselves together, yea, gather to- gether, O nation not desired ; 3. Before the decree bring forth, before the day pass as the chaff, before the tierce anger of the Lord come upon you, before the day of the Lord's anger come upon 3'OU. § 74. Sin Leads to its Own Punishment. Jiib XV. 31. Let not him that is deceived tnist in v.auity : for vanity shall be his iccompense. — x\iii. 7. The steps of his strength shall be straitened, and his own counsel shall cast lum down. S • 11 Ps. vii. 1.5. lie made a pit, and digged it, and is fallen into the ditch irhirh he made. Hi. His miscliief shall return upon his own he:ul, and his violent dealing sh:dl come down upon his own pate. — xxxvii. 14. The wicked have drawn out the sword, and have bent their bow, to cast down the poor and needy, ami to slay such as lie of upright conversation. 1.5. Their sword shall enter into their own heart, and their bows shall lie broken. — Ixiii. 0. But those that tuvk my .soul, to destroy it, shall go into the lower p:irts of the earth. — — 10. They shall fall by the sword : they shall be a portion for foxes. Prop. v. 33. His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his sins. 33. He shall die without instruction; and in the greatness of his folly he shall go astray. — xxvi. 37. Whoso d'iggelb a i>it sludl tall therein: and he that rolleth a stone, it will return upon him. — xxix. 6. In the transgression of an evil man there is a snare: but the righteous doth sing and rejoice. Ee. X. 8. He that d'iggeth a pit shall f;dl into it ; and whoso breaketh a hedge, a serpent shall bite him. 9. Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt there- with ; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby. Is. iii. 11. Woe unto the wicked ! itshallfjc\]\ icithhim: for the reward of his bands shall be given him. Jonah ii. 8. They that observe lying vanities forsake their own mercy. ^ 75. Conscience Punishes. Gen. xlii. 31. And they said one to another, AVe are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear ; therefore is this distress come upon us. 23. And Reuben answered them, saying. Spake I not unto you, saying. Do not sin against the child ; and ye would not hear? therefore, behold, also his blood is recjuired. 1 Kings xxi. 30. And Ahab said to Elijah, Hast thou found me, O mine enemy ? And he answered, I have found thee : because thou hast sold thyself to work evil in the sight of the Lord. Job XV. 20. The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days, and the number of years is hidden to the oppressor. 31. A dreadful sound is in his ears: in pros- perity the destroyer shall come upon him. 23. He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness, and he is waited for of the sword. 33. He wandereth abroad for bread, saying, Where is it ? he knoweth that the day of darkness is read}' at his hand. 34. Trouble and anguish shall make him afraid ; they shall prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle. Ps. xiv. 0. There "were they in great fear : for God is in the generation of the righteous. l^roe. xxviii. 1. The wicked flee when no man pur- sueth : but the righteous are bold as a lion. Is. xlviii. 32. T/tere is no peace, saith the Lord, unto the wicked. — Ivii. 20. But the wicked are like the troubled sea, when it cannot rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt. 21. T7iere is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked. § 76. God the Avenger of Evil. Deul. vii. 10. And repayeth them that hate him to their face, to destroy tlieiii : he will not be slack to him that hatcth him, he will repay him to his face. 2 Sun. iii. 39. And I am this day weak, Ihough an- ointed king ; and these men the sons of Zeruiah tie too hard for me : the Lord shall reward the doer of evil according to his wickedness. Job xxi. 17. How oft is the caiulle of the wicked put out ! and hoic oft eometh their destruction upon them I God distributcth sorrows in his anger. 3 CHAP. VI. WORKS OF GOD. BOOK V. Job xsi. 20. His eyes shall see bis destruction, and lie sball driulc iif the \^Tath of the Almighty. 30. That the wiclced is reserved to the da}- of destruction ? they shall be brought forth to the daj' of wrath. — — 31. Who shall declare bis VAj to his foce ? and who shall repay him irlmt be bath done? — xxxi. 2. F(jr what portion of God is there from above ? and what inheritance of the Almighty from on high y — — 3. Js not destruction to the wicked ? and a strange punishment to the workers of iniquity ? — xxxiv. 11. For the work of a man shall be ren- der unto bim, and cause every man to find according to his ways. 20. He striketb them as wicked men in the open sight of others ; 27. Because they turned back fi-om him, and would not consider any of bis ways ; — xxxvi. 17. But thou bast fultillcd the judgment of the wicked : judgment and justice take bold on thee. — xxxviii. 12. Hast thou counuauded the morniug since thy days ; and caused the dayspriug to linow his place ; — — 18. That it might take hold of the ends of the earth, that the wicked might be shaken out of it ? 14. It is turned as clay to the seal ; and they stand as a garment. 15. And from the wicked their light is witb- holden, and the high arm sball be broken. Ps. ix. 16. Tlie Lord is known bi/ the judgment ichich he executeth : the wicked is snared in the" work of his own bauds. Higgaiou. Selah. — Ixviii. 21. But God shall wound the head of his enemiet,, and the bairj- scalp of such a one as gocth on still in his trespasses. — Ixxiv. 14. Thou brakest the beads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people inhab- iting the wilderness. — Ixxvi. 6. At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and horse are cast into a dead sleep. — xciv. 23. And he shall bring upon them their own iniquit}', and shall cut them otf in their own wicked- ness ; yea, the Loud our God shall cut them otf. — cxix. 118. Thou hast trodden down all them that err from tb)' statutes : for their deceit is falsehood. 119. Thou puttcst away all the wicked of the earth like dross ; therefore I love thy testimonies. Prov. xxi. 12. The righteous man wisely cousiderelh the bouse of the wicked : but Ood overthrowetb the wicked for tla'iv wickedness. Is. 1. 11. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that com- pass yourselves about with sparks; walk in the light of vour fire, and in the sparks that ye have kindled, ^his shall j'e have of mine hand ; ye shall lie down in sorrow. Jer. xxiii. 19. Behold, a whirlwind of the Lokd is gone forth in fury, even a grievous whirlwind : it shall fall grievously upon the bead of the wicked. 20. The anger of the Lord shall not retiu'n, until he have executed, and till he have performed the thoughts of bis heart : in the latter days j-e shall consider it jierfectlj'. — XXX. 23. Beliold, the whirlwind of the Lord goeth forth with fury, a continuing whirlwind : it shall fall with pain upini the head of the wicked. Ezek. xi. 21. But as far them whose heart walketh after the heart of their detestable things and their abominations, I will recompense their way upon theii' own heads, saith the Lord God. Joel i. 15. Alas for the day ! for the day of the Lord is at hand, and as a destruction from "the Almighty shall it come. 5 77. Sius of Parents and others Suffered for. Mr. xxxiv. 7. -f visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children, and upon the cliildi'cn's children, unto the third and to the fourth yemratinn. Lev. xxvi. 39. And tliey tliat are left of you shall pine away in their iniquity in j'our enemies' lands ; and also in the iniquities of theu' fathers shall they i^inc away with them. Num. xiv. 33. And your children shall wander in the wilderness fort}- years, and liear your whoredoms, until your carcasses be wasted in the" wilderness. Dent. iv. 21. Finthennore the Lord was angry with me for j-our sakes, and sware that I should notgo over Jordan, and that I should not go in unto that good land, which the Lord thy God giveth thee for an in- heritance : 22. But I must die in this land, I must not go over Jordan : but j'e sball go over, and possess that good land. Jos. vii. 24. And Joshua, and all Israel with bim, took Achan the son of Zerab, and tlie silver, and the garment, and the wedge of gold, and bis sous, and his tlaugliters, and his oxen, and his asses, and his sheep, and bis tent, and all that be had : and they brought them unto the valley of Achor. 25. And Joshua said, Why bast thou troubled us? the Lord shall trouble thee this day. And all Israel stoned him with stones, and burned tbem with fire, after they bad stoned them with stones. 26. And they raised over bim a great heap of stones unto this Aay. So the Lord turned from tlic fierceness of bis anger. Wherefore the name of that place was called, The valley of Achor, unto this day. — xxii. 17. Is tlie iniquity of Peor too little for us, from which we are not cleansed until this day, al- though there was a plague in the congregation of the LORIJ, 18. But that j-e must tm-n away this da}' from following the Lord? and it T\ill be, seeing ye rebel to day against the Loijd, that to morrow he will be wroth with the whole congregation of Israel. 20. Did not Achan the son of Zerah commit a tres|)ass in the accursed thing, and wrath fell on all the congregation of Israel? and that man perished not alone in bis iniquity. 2 Si(m. xxi. 3. Wherefore David said unto the Gib- eonites. What shall I do for you ? and wherewith shall I make the atonement, that ye may bless the inherit- ance of the Lord ? 4. And the Gibeonites said unto him, We will have no sih-er nor gold of Saul, nor of his house; neither for us shall thou kill any man in Israel. And he said. What ye sball saj', that will I do fur j-ou. 5. And they answered the king, Tlie man that consumed us, and that devised against us that we should be destroyed from remaining in an}- of the coasts of Israel, 6. Let seven men of his sons be delivered unto us, ,ind we will bang them up unto the Lord in Gib- eah of Saul, vhom the Lord did choose. And the king said, I will give tliem. job X. 4. His children are far from safety, and they are crushed in the gate, neither is there any to deliver tliem. — XX. 26. All darkness shall be hid in his secret places : a fire not blown sball consume him ; it sball go ill with him that is left in bis tabernacle. — xxi. 19. God layetb up his iniciuity for bis chil- dren : be rewardeth bim, and he shall know it. — XXX. 8. They were children of fools, yea, children of base men : they were viler than the earth. Ps. cvi. 32. They angered him also at the waters of strife, so that it went ill with Jloses for their sakes: Is. xiv. 21. Prejiare slaughter for bis children for the iniquity of their fathers jthat they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities. — Ixv. 6. Behold, it is written before me : I will not keep .silence, liut will recompense, even recompense into their busom, 7. Your iniquities, and the iniquities of your fathers together, saitb the Lord, which have bmTied incense upon the mountains, and lilasphemed me upon the hills: therefore will I measure their former work into tlieir bosom. Jer. ii. 9. Wherefore I will yet i)lead with you, saith the Lord, and with your cbildi-en's children will I plead. — iii. 24. For shame hath devoured the labour of our fathers from our youth; their flocks and their herds, tlieir sons and their daughters. 114 CHAP. yi. WORKS OF GOD. BOOK V. Lam. V. 7. Oiu' fathers have sinued, aud are nut ; and ■sve have borne their iniquities. Exek. xvi. 3. Sou of mau, cause Jerusalem to liuow her abomiuatious, 3. And say, Thus saith the Lord God unto Jerusalem ; Thy birth and thy nativity is of the land of Canaan ; thy father lens an Amorite, and thy mother a Hittite. § 78. Cases of Retribution. Jud. i. 6. But Adoui-bezek fled; and they pursued after him, and caught him, and cut off his thumbs and his great toes. 7. And Adoni-bezek said, Threescore and ten Icings, having their thumljs and their great tcjps cut otf, gathered their meat under my table : as I have done, so God hath requited me. And they brought him to Jerusalem, and there he died. — ix. 56. Thus God rendered the wickedness of Abimelech, which he did unto his father, in slaying his sevent}' Ijrethreu : 57. And all the evil of the men of Shechem did God render upon their heads : and upon them came the curse of Jotham the son of Jcrubbaal. Eat. ix. 1. Now in the twelfth month, that is, the month Adar, on the thirteenth day of the same, when the king's commandment and "his decree drew near to be put in execution, in the day that the ene- mies of the .Jews hoped to have power over tliem ; (though it was turned to the contrar}-, that the Jews had rule over them that hated them,) 25. But when Esther came before the king, he commanded by letters that his wicked device, which he devised against the Jews, should return upon his own head, and that he and his sons should be hanged on the gallows. See 3 Kings xvii. 35, 20. § 79. Sliame the Portion of tlie Wicked. Job viii. 23. The}' that hate thee shall be clothed with shame; aud the dwellingplace of the wicked shall come to nought. — xviii. 30. They that come after him shall be as- tonied at his day, as they that went before were affrighted. 21. Surely such are the dwellings of the wick- ed, and this is the place of him that laioweth not God. Ps. liii. 5. There were they in great fear, where no fear was : for God hath scattered the bones of him that encampeth against thee : thou hast put them to shame, because God hath despised them. — Ix. 8. Jloab is my washpot; over Edom will I cast out my shoe : Philistia, trimnph thou because of me. — cviii. 9. Moab is my washpot ; over Edom will I cast out my shoe ; over Philistia will I triumph. Jer. xiii. 23. And if thou say in thine heart. Where- fore come these things upon me ? For the greatness of thine iniquitj' are th}' skirts discovered, and th}' heels made bare. Mieah XI. IG. For the statutes of Omri are kept, and all the works of the house of Ahab, and je walk in their counsels ; that I should make thee a desolation, and the inhabitants thereof a hissing: therefore ye shall bear the reproach of my people. § 80, God does not Pity the Wicked in Calamity. Esek. vii. 3. Now is the end cmne upon thee, and I will send mine anger upon thee, and will judge thee according to thy ways, and will recompense upon thee all thine abominations. 4. And mine eye shall not spare thee, neither will I have pity : but I will recompense thy ways upon thee, and thiue abominations shall be in the midst of thee : and ye shall know that I am the Lord. S. Now will I shortly pour out my fury upon thee, and accomplish mine "anger upon "thee : and I will judge thee according to thy "ways, and will recom- pense thee for all thine abominations. 9. And mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity: I will rec"ompense thee according to tliy ways, aud thine abominations that ai'C in the midst of thee; and ye shall Ivnow that I am the Lokd that smiteth. — ix. 10. And as for me also, mine eye shall not spare, neither will I have pity, but I will recompense their way upon their head. — xxiv. IB. In thy tilthiness is lewdness: because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou, shalt not be purged from thy Ijlthiness any more, til! I have caused my fury to rest upon thee. l-l. I the Lord have spoken it : it shall come to pass, and I will do it : I will not go back, neither will I spare, neither will I repent ; according to thy ways, and according to thy doings, shall they judge thee, saith the Lord God. § 81. Death Threatened to the Wicked. Oen. vi. 1.3. And God said unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come Itefore me ; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. ]Vtim. xxvii. 13. And when thou hast seen it, thou also shalt be gathered imto thj- people, as Aaron thy brother was gathered. 14, For ye rebelled against my commandment in the desert of Ziu, in the strife of tiie congregation, to sanctify me at tlie water before their e_yes:"thMt is the water of Meribah in Kadesh in the wilderness of Zin. Job iv. 8. Even as I have seen, they that plough ini- quit)', and sow wickedness, reap the same. 9. By the blast of God they ])erish, and l.iy the breath of his nostrils are the_y consumed. — V. 14. They meet with darkness in the daytime, and grope in the noonday as in the night. — xi. 20. But the eyes of the wicked shall f\iil, and they shall not escape, and their hope shall be as the giving up of the ghost. — XV. 30. He shall not depart out of darkness ; the flame shall dry up his branches, and by the breath of his moutli shall he go away. — xviii. 5. Yea, the light of the wicked shall be pu^ out, and the spark of his fire shall not shine. 6. The light shall be dark in his tabernacle, and his candle shall be put out with him. 16. His roots shall be dried up beneath, aud above shall his branch be cut oft'. — xxxvi. 13. But if they obey not, they shall perish by the sword, aud they shall die without knowledge. Ps. i. 4. The ungodly are not so: b>it are like the chaff which the wind driveth away. 5. Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment, nor sinners iiTthe congregation of the righteous. — xxxiv. 16. The face of the Lord is against them that do evil, to cut off the remembrance of them from the earth. 21. Evil shall slay the wicked : and they that hate the righteous shall be desolate. — xxxTO. 9. For evil doers shall be cut off: but those that wait upon the Lord, the}' shall inherit the earth. ■ 10. For yet a little while, and the wicked shall not be : yea, thou shalt diligently consider his place, and it .ihall not be. — Ixii. 3. How long will .ve imagine mischief against a man':* ye shall be slain all of you: as a bowing wall shall ye be, and as a tottcrmg fence. — Ixxiii. 27. For, lo, they that are f;u- from thee shall perish ; thou hast destroyed all them that go a whoring from thee. — xcii. 9. For, lo, thine enemies, O Lord, for, lo, thine enemies shall perish ; all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered. Proi\ ii. 22. But the wicked shall be cut olf from the earth, and the transgressors shall be rooted out of it. — xi. 19. As righteousness tendcth to life ; so he that pursueth evil piirstieth it to his ovra death. — xiii. 9. The light of the righteous rejoiceth : but the lamp of the wicked shall be put out. — xix. 10. He that kcepctli the commandment keepeth his own soul ; but he that despiseth his ways shall die. 115 CHAP. VII. WORKS OF GOD. BOOK V. Piov. xxi. \h. It is joy to the just to do judgment : but destruction iihall be to tlie T\-o'rkci-s of iniquity. — xxiv. 20. For there shall be no reward to the t^A\ man ; the candle of the wicked shall be put out. Is. i. 28. And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be. together, and they that for- sake the Lord shall be consumed. See Ezek. xviii. 18. § 83. The Wicked Consumed. 8 Sam. xxiii. 6. But the sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns thrust away, because they cannot be taken with hands : 7. But the man that shall touch them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear; and they shall be utterly bunied with fire in the same place. Ps. xi. 6. Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and a horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. Is. V. 2i. Therefore as the fire devoureth the stub- ble, and the Hame consumeth the chaff, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust : because they have cast away the law of the Lord of hosts, and despised the word of the Holy One of Israel. — ix. 18. For wickedness bumeth as the fire : it shall devour the briers and thorns, and shall kindle in the thickets of the forest, and they shall moimt up like the lifting up of smoke. Jer. xxi. 14. But I will punish you according to the fruit of your doings, saith the Lord : and I will kin- dle a fire in the forest thereof, and it shall devom' all things roiuid about it. Ezek. xxii. 31. Therefore have I poured out mine m- dignatiou upon them; I have consumed them with the fire of my wrath : their own way have I recom- pensed upon their heads, saith the Lord God. Mai. iv. 1. For, behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven ; and all the proud, yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble : and the day that com- eth shall burn them up, saith the Lord of hosts, that j it shall leave them neither root nor branch. 3. And ye shall tread down the wicked ; for they shall be ashes under the soles of your feet m the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. §83. CHAP. VII. THE PURPOSES OF GOD. God Itas Determinate and Distinct Pur- poses. Job xiv. 5. Seeing his days are determined, the num- ber of his months are with thee, thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass ; — xxiii. 1-t. For he performcth the thing that is ap- pointed for me ; and many such thincjs are with him. Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all ihirujs for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Acts xvii. 26. And hath made of one blood all na- tions of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of thek habitation ; See Is. xiv. 20. § 84. God's Purposes Eternal and Immutable. Ec. iii. 14. I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever : nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it : and God doeth it that men should fear liefore him. Mat. XXV. 34. Then shall the King say imto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my "Father, inherit the kingdom prepared" for you from the foundation of the world : 1 Cor. ii. 7. But we speak the wisdom of God in a mysteiy, even the hidden wisdom, which Grfd ordained before tlie world unto our glory ; E/iJi. iii. 10. To the Intent that now unto the princi- nalitics and powers in heavenly /)i(((-« might be known by the cjiurch the manifold wisdom of God. 1 11. According to the eternal purijose which he purposed in Christ .Jesus our Lord : See Mim. xxiii. 19. Jab xxiii. 13, Ps. xssiii. 11. Mai. iii. 6. Jam. i. 17. § 85. Men the lustrumeuts of God's Purposes. 2 Sam. vii. 14. I will 1«3 his father, and he shall be my son. If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the chil- dren of men. 2 Kings v. 1. Now Naaman, captain of the host of the king of Syria, was a great man with his master, and honourable, because by him the Lord had given deliverance unto Syria : he" was also a mighty man in valour, lu(t lie was a leper. 3 Chron. xviii. 31. And it came to pass, when the captains of the chariot saw Jehoshaphat, that they said. It is the king of Israel. Therefore they compass- ed about him to tight : but Jehoshaphat cried out, and the Lord helped him ; and God moved them to depart from him. Ezr. vi. 23. And kept the feast of unleavened bread seven days with joy: tor the Lord had made them joyful, and turned the heart of the king of Assyria uiito them, to strengthen their hands in the work of the house of God, the God of Israel. — vii. 27. Blessed be the Lord God of our fathers, which hath put such a thing as this in the king's heart, to beautify the house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem : Ps. xvii. 13. Arise, O Lord, disappoint him, cast him down : deliver my soul from the wicked, which is thy sword : ■ 14. From men wlii^h are thy hand, O Lord, from men of the v:ovld, whieh haiv their portion in this life, and whose belly thon flUest with tliy hid Ireastire : they are full of children, and leave the rest of theil siib.stance to their babes. Prov. xxi. 1. The king's heart is in the hand of the Lord, as the rivers of water: he tiu-neth it whitherso- ever he will. Is. xiii. 5. They come from a fiir coimtry, from the end of heaven, el-en the Lord, and the weapons of his indignation, to destrov the whole land. Jer. xxvii. 8. And "it shall come to pass, that the nation and kinsdom which will not serve the same Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon, and that will not put their neck under the yoke of the king of Baby- lon, that nation will I punish, saith the Lord, with the sword, and with the famine, and with the pesti- lence, until I have consumed them by his hand. — 1. 9. For, lo, I will raise and cause to come up against Babylon an assemblv of great nations from the north count"ry : and they shall set themselves m array asainst her; from thence she shall be taken: then- arrows shall be as of a mighty expert man ; none shall return in vain. — li. 20. Thou art my battle axe ayid weapons of war : for with thee will'l break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms ; 21. And with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and with thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider ; 22. With thee also will I break in pieces man and woman ; and with thee will I break in pieces old and young ; and with thee will I break in pieces the young man and the maid ; 23. I will also break in pieces with thee the shei>herd and his flock ; and with thee I will break m pieces the husbandman and his yoke of oxen ; and with thee will I lircak in pieces captains and rulei-s. Exli. XXV. 14. And I will lay my vengeance upon Edom bv the hand of my people Israel : and they shall do in Edom according to mine anger and according to myfm-y; and they shall know my vengeance, saith the Lord God. ' llab. i. 6. For, lo, I raise up the Chaldeans, that bittei' and hasty nation, which shall march through the breadth o'f the land, to possess the dwellingphices that are not theirs. 13. Art thou not from everlasting, O Lord my God, mine Holy One V "We shall not die. O Lord, thou h:ist ordained them for judgment ; and, O mighty God, thou hast established them for correction. IC CHAP. VII. WOKKti UF GUI). liUOK V 1 Cor. iv. 7. For who niakctli thco to lIUTlt from another? ami what hast thou that thou didst not re- ceive? now if tliou didst receive it, why dost thou glorv, as if thou hadst not received it ? Sec above, Chap. IV. ; also 1 Chr. vi. 15. Job i. 21. Is. X. 5-7, 12. § SO. Xalioiial Eleetloii. Oen. XXV. 22. And the children struggled together within her; and she said. If it be so, wli}' am I thus? And she went to inquire of the Loud. 23. And the LonD said unto her. Two nations ttri: in tliy womb, aiul two n\anner of people shall be separated" from thy bowels ; and l/if one people sliall be stronger than the other people : and the elder shall serve the younger. £".!•. xx.xiii. rj. And he said, I will make all my goodness i^ass before thee, and I will iiroelaim the nnmc of the Loud before thee ; and will be gracious to whom 1 will lie gracious, and will shew mercy on whom I will shew mercy. Jn. i. "J. Kxeept the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have Iieeu as Sodom, iind we should have been like unto Gomorrah. — X. 22. For though thy people Lsrael be as the sand of the sea, yet a remnant of them shall return : the consumption decreed shall overflow with right- eousness, 23. For tlie Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, even detennined, in the midst of all the laud. — xliii. 21. This people have I formed for mj-self ; they shall shew forth my jiraisc. — xlv. 4. For Jacob my servant's sake, and Israel miuc elect, I have even called thee by tliy name.- I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me. Jer. xviii. 2. Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to liear my words. 3. Then I went down to the potter's house, jmd, Iiehold, he wrought a work on the wheels. i. And the vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hand of the jiotter : so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. 5. Then the word of the Lord came to me, .saying, " 0. O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are yc in mine hand, O house of Israel. — XXX. 22. And ye shall be my people, and I will be vour God. ilal. i. 2. I have loved you, saith the Lord. Yet vc say, AVherein hast thou loved us ? Was not lEsau "Jacob's brother ? saith the Lord : j'et I loved Jacob, 3. And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains .and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilder- ness. Horn. ix. 4. "Who are Israelites ; to whom pertaineth the ado])tion, .and the glorj-, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, aud the service of God, and the promises ; See £c. xix. 5. Detit. iv. 20; vii. G; xiv. 2; xxvi. 19 ; xxxii. 9, 10. Is. Iv. 5. § 87. Iiidiridiiah Elected. 1 Kings xix. 18. Yet I liave left me seven thousand in Israel, all tlie knees which have not bowed unto Baal, and every mouth which hath not kissed him. Is. iv. 3. An"d it shall come to pass, that he that /.* left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be (idled holy, even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem : Jer. i. 5. Before I fomied thee in the belly I knew thee ; and before thou earnest forth out of the womb I sanctitied thee, and I ordained thee a proiihet unto the nations. — xxxi. 3. The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying. Yea, I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with lovingkiudness have I drawn thoc. Mat. xi. 25. At that time.Je.sus answered and said, I tliank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, br- causc thou hast hid these things IVom the wise and prndeni, ami hast revealed them unto babes. 20. Even so. Father ; for so it seemed good in thy sight. — xiii. 10. And the disciples came, and said unt(j him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11. lie answered and said unto them. Be- cause it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is nnt given — XX. 10. So the last sh:ill lie lirst, and the liret last : for many be called, but few cliosen. — • x.xii. 14. For many are called, but few are chosen. — xxiv. 22. And exceiH those days should be short- ened, there should no flesh be s;vved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 40. Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken, and the other left. Mark xiii. 20. And excejit that the Lord had short- ened those days, no flesh should )je saved : but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. Luke iv. 2o. But I tell 3'ou of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Ellas, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the laud ; 20. But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow. 27. And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and none of them was cleansed, saving Naaman the S3'riau. — viii. 9. And his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable be ? lb. Aud he said. Unto j'ou it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but to others in parables ; that seeing they might not see, and hear- ing they might not understand. — X. 20. Notwithstanding, in this rejoice not, that the spirits are suliject unto you ; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21. In that hour .Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so, Father ; lor so it seemed good in thy sight. — xvii. 34. I tell you, in that night" there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall be taken, and the other shall lie left. — — 35. Two women shall be grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. 36. Two men shall be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. John y'l. 44. No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him : aud I will raise him up at the last dav. — XV. 19. If ye were of "the world, the world would love his own; but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out ot' the world, therefore the world hatcth you. — xvii. 2. As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give external life to as many as thou hast civen him. 9. "I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine. Aels ii. 39. For the ]iromisc is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar olf, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 47. Praisinir God, and having favour with all the iicople. And the Lord added to the church dailv such as should be saved. — xiii. 4S. And when the Gentiles heard this, they were dad, and glorificl) xvil. 4. For tliou hast hid their lieart from nnder- staniling: tlieret'ore shalt tliou not cxah them. ft. Ixxxi. U. Hut my peopk' wonUl not hearken to uiy voice ; and Israel would none of me. VI. So I irave them up luilo their own hearts' lust-, (iiul tlii'V walked in llnirown counsels. — cv. 25. f te turned their heart to hate his peojile, to deal snl)Iilelv with liis servants. h. vi. 9. Anil he said, Go, and tell this people. Hear ye indeed, hut understand not ; and see ye indeed, hut jierceive not. 10. .Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, anut in their hearts to fulfil his will, ;ind to agree, and give their kingdom unty will. Jer. xxvi. 3. If so lie they will hearken, and turn every man from his evil way, that I may repent me of the evil, which I purpose "to do unto them because of the evil of theu' doings. Joel ii. 32. And it shall come to pass, that whoso- ever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be de- livered: for in mount Ziou aiul in Jerusalem shall be deliverance, as the Lord luUh said, aud in the rem- nant whom the Lord shall call. John vi. 37. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. Acts ii. 21. And it shall come to pass, that whoso- ever shall call on the name of the lyord sliall Ije saved. Rom. X. 11. For the Scripture saith, "Whosoever be- lieveth on him shall not be ashamed. 13. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 2 Tim. ii. 21. If a man therefore jiurge himself from these, he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's tise, and prepared unto every good work. See Is. Iv. 1. John v. 40. Bee. xxii. 17. § 101. Tlie Means to be Used. PhU. ii. 12. Wherefore, \\\y lieloved, as ye have al- ways obeyed, not as iu m_v presence (JUl}-, but now much more in my absence, work oiU yom' own salva- tion with fear and trembling : 3 Tim. ii. 19. Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having tlijs seal, Tlie Lord knoweth them that arc his. And, Let even- one that nameth the name of Christ de]iart from iniquity. 2 Pet. i. 10. 'Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make j-our calling aud election sure : for if j-e do these things, ye shall never fall: 11. For so an entrance shall be ministered unto you aljundantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jeeus Christ. 12] CHAP. I. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. BOOK VI.-MIPiACLES. CHAP. I. MIRACLES CONSIDERED. (For Miracles by the Holy Ghost, see Book 11., Chap. XTI.) § 1. Purpose of Miracles. Fv iv .5 That they may believe that the Lokd God of then- fothers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath appeared unto ^!!:— 8 And it shall come to pass, if they_ will not believe thee, neitlier hearken to tbe voice ot the first sign, that they will believe the voice of the latter ^'=^ _ 9 And it shall come to pass, if they will not believe also these two signs, neither hearlxcu unto thy voce that thou slialt tSke of the water of the river, and D0iir»« upon the dry la>ul: and the water which thou takestoutof the river shall become blood upon t^eJvM^^^ the Egyptians shall know that I «« the Lord, when I stretch forth mine hand upon i^gyiit, anaT,?-mg out the children of Israel from among theni^ - iK 39 And Moses said unto him. As soon as I am -one out of the city, I will spread abroad my h™KV°unto the Lord; a,>d the thunder shall cease, neither shall there be any more hail ; that thou maj - est know how that the earth w tlie Lord s. — xi 7 But a.-ainst any of the children of Israel shall 'not a do- move his tongue, against m™ "r beast- that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference between the EgjTtians and Israel. ' _ xvi 6 And Moses and Aaron said unto all the children of Israel, At even, then ye shall know that the Lord hath brought you out from the land ot ^''1: 7 ^nd in the morning, then ye shall see the o-lorv of the Lord; for that he heareth your murmur- Si-s against tlie Lord : and what arc we, that ye murn«aiTistus^?^^ said, Tki^ Ml f,c, when the Lord shall sive you in the evening flesh to eat, and in the morning bread to the full ; for that the Lord heareth your murmurings which ye murmur against him: ancl what are we? your murmurmgs are not against us, but against the Lord. _ ° 13 I have heard the murmunngs ot the chil- dren of Israel : speak unto them, saying At even ye shall eat flesh, and in the morning ye shall be tilled with bread ; and ye shall know that I am the Lord ^"'v-m^'xvi. 28. And Moses said. Hereby ye shall know that the Lord hath sent me to do all these works • for T hare not done them of mine o\\m mind. 09 If these men die the common death ot a men, or if they be visited after the visitation of all men ; then the Loud hath not sent me. __::50 But if the Lord make a new thing, and the earth open her mouth, and swallow them up, with all that aimertain unto them, and they go down quick into the pit ; then ye shall imderstand that these men have nr'ivnked the Lord. „ , , n 1 „„ /,« iii 10. And Joshua said. Hereby ye shal Imow that the livin- God l* among you, and that he will witlDUt ful .Irive out from b<-fore you the C anaani es, Id the Ilittites, and the Hivites, and the Perazites, and the Gu-gashites, and the .Vmontcs, and the Jebu- sitcs. 1 Kinw xvm. 2.3. Let them therefore give us two bullocks ■ and let them choose one bullock for them- selves and cut it in pieces, and lay it on wood and put no fire under: and I will ch-ess the other bullock, and lav it on wood, and put no fire wnder : 1 04 ^Vnd call ye on the name of your gods, and I will call on the name of the Lord : and the God that answereth by fire, let hira be God And all the people answered and said, It is well spoken. Wirku 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick ot the palsy, Thy sms be forgiven thee ; or to say, iVi-ise, and take up tiiy bed, and walk ? (See Mark ii. 10.) ^ , ^ , , Mark xvi 20. And they went forth, and preached every wiiere, the Lord working with them, and con- firming the word with signs following. Amen. Luke xvii. 33. Remember Lot's wife. _ John iv 48. Then said Jesus luito hun. Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. — Si 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. Mu\ Jesus lifted up 11 eyes, and said. Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard mc. , 43 And I Imew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. See Ei: xi.x. 9. John ii. 23 ; in. 1, 2 ; v. 36 ; vii. 31 ; X. 37, 38; xi. 43, 45, 47, 48 ; sx. 30, 31. § 2. Miracles Foretold. Gen xvii 19. And God said, Sarah thy wife shaU bear thee a sou indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac ■ and I will establish my covenant with hini for an everlastinn- covenant, and with his seed alter liim. _ xviii 16! And he said. I will certainly return unto thee accoriUng to the time of life ; and, lo, barah "hy wife shall have a son. And Sarah heard tt m the tent door, which mis behind him. ..j^^^, . ^ 14 Is anv tiling too hard for the Lord :■ At the time appointed I will retarn unto thee, according to the time of life, and Sarah shall have a son. Ex iii 20. And I will stretch out my hand, and smite Esvpt with all my wonders which I will do m the midsTtliereof -. and after tliat he will let you go _ iv. 17. And thou shalt take this rod m thine hand, wherewith thou shalt do signs. _ L_ og \nd :\Ioses told Aaron all the words of the Lord who had sent him, and all the signs which he had commanded him. t ., • .i,„„ „i,oit — vii 17 Thus saith the Lord, In this thou shall toow that i <()/i the Lord : behold, I will smite with the rod that is in mine hand upon the waters which are in the river, and they shall be turned to Wood. 18 Vnd the fish that is m the river shall die and the river shall stink ; and the Egyptians shall loathe to drink of the water of the nver. _ viii 3 Vnd if thou refuse to let the7n go, be- hold, I will smite all thy borders with frogs : _ _ S Vnd the river shall bring forth fi-o^ abun- dantly, which shall go up and come into lliinc house and into thy bedchamber, and upon thy bed, and into the house 6f thy servants, and upon thy people, and mto thine ovens, and into thy kneading-troughs; 4 .Vnd the fross shall come up lioth on thee, and upon thv people, and upon all thy servants. _ !£. "1 Else if th.iu wilt not let my people go behold, 1 will send swarms of flies upon thee ^iml upon thy servants, and upon thy people and into thy houses ; and the houses of the Egyptians shall be lull of swanus of flies, and also the ground whereon they are. 122 CHAP. I. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. Ex. viii. 33. And I -will sever in that ilay the land of Goshen, in which my people dwell, that no swarms of tlies shall lie there ; to the end thou mayest know that I am the Loud in the midst of the earth. 33. And I will put a division between my people and thy people: to morrow shall this sisni he. — i.x. 2. For if thou refuse to let them go, and wilt hold them still, 3. Behold, tlie hand of the Lord is upon thy cattle which U in the field, upon the horses, upon the asses, upon the camels, upon the oxen, and upon the sheep : there nhtill be a very grievous murrain. 4. And the Lord "shall sever between the cat- tle of Israel and the cattle of Egvpt: and there shall nothing die of all th^it ;.•* the chiltlren's of Israel. 5. And the Loud appointed a set time, saying. To morrow the Loud shall do this thing Ln the land. — X. 4. Else, if thou refuse to let my peojile go, behold, to morrow wUl I bring the locusts into thy coast : 5. And they shall cover the face of the earth, that one cannot be able to see the earth : and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remaineth unto 3'ou from the hail, and shall eat every ti'ee which groweth for you out of the field : I). And they shall fill thy houses, and the houses of all thy servants, and the houses of all the Egyptians ; which neither th}- fathers, nor thy fathers' fathers have seen, since the day that the\' were upon the earth imto this day. Andhe turned "himself, aud went out from Pharaoh. — xxxiv. 10. Aud he said. Behold, I make a cove- nant : before all thj- people I will do marvels, such as have not been done in all the earth, nor in any na- tion : and all the people among which thou art shall see the work of the Lord : for it is a terrible thing that I will do with thee. Jos. iii. 5. And .Joshua said uuto the people. Sanc- tify j'oureelves : for to morrow the Loud will do won- ders among you. Jtid. xiii. 3. And the angel of the Lord appeared unto the woman, and said imto her. Behold now, thou itrt barren, and bearest not : but thou shalt conceive, and Ijear a son. 1 Aim. ii. 20. And Eli blessed Elkanali and his wife, and said, The Lord give thee seed of this woman for the loan which is lent to the Lord. And they went unto their own home. 33. And the man of thine, ^rliom I shall not cut otf from mine altar, .rhull be to consume thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart : and all the increase of thine house shall die in the flower of their age. 34. And this sh/dl be a sitrn unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phine- has ; in one day thev shall die both of them. 1 Kings xiv. 11. flim that dieth of Jeroboam in the city shall the dogs eat ; and him that dieth in the field shall the fowls of the air eat: for the Lord hath spoken it. 13. Arise thou therefore, get thee to thine owti house : and when thy feet enter into the city, the child shall die. 13. And all Israel shall mourn for him, and bur)- him : for lie onh' of .Jeroboam shall come to the grave, because in him there is found vjine good thing ifoward the Lord God of Israel in the house of Jere- boam. 3 Kings iv. 14. Aud he said. What then i-i to be done for her 'i Aud Gehazi answered. Verily she hath no child, and her husband is old. 15. And he said. Call her. And when he had called her, she stood in the door. IG. And he said. About this season, according to the time of life, thou shalt embrace a son. And she said, Xay, my lord, thou man of God, do not lie imto thine handmaid. Jiec. xi. 6. These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. See Luke i. 13. § 3. Miraculous Aid Requested. 1 Sitm. i. 9. So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the l>riest sat upon a seat by" a post of the temple of the Loud. 10. And she teas in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore. 11. And she vowed a vow, and said, O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look ou the affliction of thine hanilmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine hantUuaid, but will give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the Lord all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come upon his head. 2 Kings v. 6. And he brought the letter to the king of Israel, saying. Now when this letter is come unto thee, behold, I "have therewith sent Naaman my ser- vant to thee, that thou mayest recover him of his leprosy. 7. And it came to pass, when the king of Israel had read the letter, that he rent his clothes, and said. Am I God, to kUl and to make alive, that this man doth send imto me to recover a man of his leprosy? Wherefore consider, I praj' j-ou, and see how he seeketh a quarrel against me. 8. And it was so, when Elisha the man of God had heard that the king of Israel had rent his clothes, that he sent to the king, saying, Wherefore hast thou rent thy clothes ? let him come now to me, and he shall know that there is a prophet in Israel. Jliit. viii. 5. Aud when Jesus was entered into Ca- pernaum, there came unto him a centm-ion, beseech- ing him, ^^ 6. And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7. And "Jesus saith uuto him, I will come and heal him. 8. The centurion answered aud said. Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but spea'k the word only, and my servant shall be healed. — xiv. 35. And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out mto all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were dis- eased ; 36. Aud besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment : and as many as touch- ed were made perfectly whole. — xvii. 14. And when they were come to the mul- titude, there came to him a certain man, kneelmg down to him, and saj"ing, 15. Lo"rd,"have mercy on my son ; for he is lunatic, and sore vexed : for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. IG. And I brought hun to thy tlisciples, and they could not cure him. Mark is. 20. And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straightway the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the groimd, and wallowed foaming. 21. And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said. Of a child. 23. And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do an}- thiuir, have compassion ou us, and help us. Lufx ix. 38. And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saymg. Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son ; for he is mine only child. 39. And, lo, a spirit taketh hun, and he sud- denly crieth out ; and it teareth him that he foanieth asain, and bruising him, hardly departcth from him. "_ xviii. 38. And he cried, sa3-iug, Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercv on me. 39. And tliey which w-ent liefore rebuked hun, that he should hold his peace : but he cried so much the more, Thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 40. And Jesus stood, and commanded him to be brought unto him : and when he was come near, he asked him, 41. Saying, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive my Slight 125 CHAP. I. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. JoJin iv. 46. +Aik1 tliere was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum. 47. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he went imto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. 49. The nobleman saith unto him. Sir, come down ere xny child die. § 4. References to the Mosaic Miracles. Dent. xi. 2. And know ye this day ; for IkjhuJ.- not with your children which have not known, and which have not seen the chastisement of the Loud your God, his greatness, his mighty hand, and his stretched out arm, 3. And his miracles, and his acts, which he did in the mid.-it of Egypt uuto Pharaoh the king of Egypt, and unto all his land ; — xxix. 3. And Moses called unto all Israel, and said unto them. Ye liave seen all that the Lord did before your eyes iu the land of Egypt uuto Pharaoh, and unto all his servants, and unto all his land ; 3. The great temptations which thine eyes have seen, the signs, and those great miracles: Bolt, xxxiv. 11. In all the signs and the wonders which the Lord sent him to do'in the land of Eirypt, to Pharaoh, and to all his servants, and to all" his land. 12. And iu all that mighty hand, and in all the great terror which Moses shewed iu the sight of all Israel. Jos. xxiv. 5. I sent Moses also and Aaron, and I plagued Egypt, according to that which I did among them : and afterward I lirought you out. Nch. ix. 10. And sliewcdst signs and wonders upon Pharaoh, and on all his servants, and on all the people of his land : for thou knewcst that they dealt jn-oudly against them. So didst thou get thee "a name, as it u this day. Ps. Ixxrii, 14. Thou rtrt the God that doest wonders: thou hast declared thy strength among the people. — Ixxviii. 12. Marvellous "things did he in the sight of their fathers, in the land of Egypt, in the fieldof Zoan. 19. Yea, they spake against God ; they said. Can God furnish a table in the wilderness ? 20. Behold, he smote the rock, that the waters gushed out, and tlie streams overflowed; can he give bread also ? can he provide flesh for his people ? — ciii. 7. He made known his ways imto Moses, his acts unto the children of Israel, — cv. 27. They shewed his signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham. — evi. 21. They forgat God their saviour, which had done great things iu Egj-pt ; 22. Wondrous works in the land of Ham, and terrible things by the Red sea. — cxiv. 1." When Israel went out of Egypt, the house of Jacob from a people of strange language ; 3. Judah was his sanctuarj-, and Israel liis do- minion. — — 3. The sea saw eV, and fled: Jordan was driven back. 4. The mountains skipped lUie rams, and the little hills like lambs. 5. What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou flcd- dest? thou Jordan, t/u/t thou wast driven back? ^6. Ye mountains, iliat yc skipped like rams ; and ye little hills, like lambs ? — cxxxv. 9. T17(0 sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee, O Egyiit, upon Pharaoh, and upon all his servants. Jtr. xxxii. 20. AYhich hast set signs and wonders in "the land of Egyiit, even unto this'day, and in Israel, and among other men ; and hast made thee a name, as at this day ; 21. And hast brought forth thy people Israel out of the laudof Egj-pt witli siirns, and' with wonders, and with a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with gieat terror ; § a. Miraculous Power of Christ's Name. 3fark ix. 38. And John answered him, saying, Mas- ter, we saw one casting out devils in thy nai'ne.'and he followeth not us ; and we forbade hlm,"because he fol- loweth not us. 39. But Jesus said. Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a mkacle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40. For he that is not against us is on our part. Acts iii. 12. And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at tliisi' or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk? — — 16. And his name, through faith in his name, hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the flxith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. — iv. 9. If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10. Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Chi-ist of Nazareth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even b}' him doth this man stand here before you whole. § 6. Faith Required. Mat. ix. 20. And, behold, a woman, which was dis- eased with an issue of blood twelve years, came be- hind him, and touched the hem of his garment : 21. For she said within herself. If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. • 22. But Jesus tm-ned him about, and when he saw her, he said. Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy futh hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. Mark vi. 5. And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folic, and healed them. See next section ; also Mai. xiii. 58. Mark ix. 28, 24. § 7. Failures in Attempting to Work 3[iracles. 2 Kings iv. 29. Then he said to Gehazi, Gird up thy loins, and take my staff" in thine hand, and go thy way : if thou meet any man, salute him not ; and if "any sa- lute thee, answer him not again : and laj- my "stalT upon the face of the child. 30. And the mother of the child said, ^4« the Lord li\'etli, and as thy soul liveth, I will not leave thee. And he arose, and followed her. 31. And Gehazi ])assed on Ijefore them, and laid the staff upon the face of the child ; but there was neither voice, nor hearing. Wherefore he went again to meet him, and told him, saying. The child isuot awaked. 3fat. xvii. 19. Then came the disciples to Jesus ajjart, and said. Why could not we cast him out ? 20. And Jesus said unto them. Because of vour imbelief : for verily I sajf unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say imto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove : and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21. Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. Mark ix. 16. Arid he asked the scribes. What ques- tion -ye with them ? 17. And one of the multitude answered and said, IMaster, I have brought unto thee my sou, which hath a dumli spirit; 18. And wheresoever he takcth him, he tear- eth hint ; and he foameth, and gnaslieth with his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to th_y disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not. 19. He answercth him, and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I sutfer you ? bring him unto me. 28. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, Wh)' could not we cast him out ? 124 CHAP. II. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. Liilce ix. 40. And I besought thy disciples to cast him out ; and thev could not. 41. And .fesu.'' ans\veiiu£; said, O faithless and perverse generation, how loiii: sliall I he with you, and sutler you ? Bring thy sou hither. § S. The Apostolic Miracles. Acts ii. 4.3. And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. — '\. Vl. And by the hands of the ajiostles were many signs and wimdei-s wrought among the people ; (and tlicy were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 1.5. Insomuch that they I)rought forth the sick into the streets, and laid tluii't on beds and couclies, tliat at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might oversliadow some of tliem. 10. There came also a multitude ovt of tlie cities round aliout unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them whicli were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. — vi. 8. And Sleph'en, full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among tlie peoiile. — xiv. 3. Long time tlierefore abode tliey speaking boldly in the Lord, which gave testimony unto tlie word of his grace, and granted signs ami wonders to be done by their hands. — xix. 11. And God wrought special miracles by the hands of Paul : 12. So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases de- parted fi-om them, and the evil spirits went out of them. — xxviii. 9. So -when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed : CHAP. II. MIRACLES IN THE UPPER RE- GIONS, AND IN THE ATMOSPHERE. § 9. Tlie Sun aud Moon Stand StlU. Eah. iii. 11. The sun and moon stood still in their habitation: at the light of thine arrows they went, and at the shining of "thy glittering spear. See Jos. X. 13-14. § 10. The Pillars of Clond aud of Fire. Ex. xiii. 21. Aiid the Loud went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way ; and by night in a pillar of lire, to give them light ; to go by day and night. 33. He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by night, /tom before the people. — xiv. 19. And the Angel of God, which went be- fore the camp of Israel, removed and went behind them ; and the pillar of the cloud went from before their face, and stood behind them : 30. And it came between the camp of the Egyptians and the camp of Israel ; and it was a clouil and darkness to them, but it gave light by night to thcie : so that the one came not near the other all the night. — xxxiii. 9. And it came to pass, as Moses entered into the tabernacle, the cloudy pillar descended, and stood (it the door of the tiibernacle, and i/ie LORD talked with Jloses. — xl. 34. Then a cloud covered the tent of the con- gregation, and the glory of the Lord filled the taber- nacle. 35. And Moses was not able to enter into the tent of the congregation, because the cloud abode thereon, and the gloiy of the Loud filled the taber- nacle. i: l!8. For the cloud of the Lonn -iriin u|ion the tabernacle by day, and fire was on it l)y night, in tlie sight of all "the house of Israel, throughout all their journeys. Num. ix. 15. And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, mimely, the tent of the testimony: aud at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning. 10. So it was alway: the cloud covered it hij diqi, and the appearance of fire by night. — .\iv. 10. But all the congregation bade stone them with stones. And the glory of the Loud appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all Uie chil- dren of Israel. — xvi. 43. And it came to pass, when the conpega- tion was gathered against Closes and against Aaron, tli;it they looked towiu'd the tabernacle of llie congre- gation : and, behold, the cloud covered it, and the glory of the Lord appeared. • 43. And Moses and Aaron came before the tabernacle of the congregation. See Num. x. 34. § 11. The Pillars of Cloud and Fire as Guides. E.T. xl. 36. And when the cloud was taken up from over the tabernacle, the chikh-en of Israel went on- ward in all their journeys : 37. But if the cloud were not taken up, then they journeyed not till the day th?t it was taken up. iV»»i. ix. 17. And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed : and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel ]iitched their tents. 18. At the commandment of the Lord the children of Israel jom'neyed, and at the commandment of the Lord they pitched : as long as the cloud abode upon the tabernacle they rested in their tents. 19. And when tlie cloud tarried long upon the tabernacle many days, then the children of Israel kept the charge of the Lord, and journeyed not. 20. And so it was, when the cloud was a few days upon the tabernacle ; according to the command- ment of the Lord they abode in their tents, and ac- cording to the commandment of the Lord they jour- neyed. 31. And so it was, when the cloud abode from even unto the morniug, and that the cloud was taken up in the morning, then they journeyed : whether it was by day or bynight that the cloud was taken up, they journeyed. 33. Or whether it were two clays, oT a month, or a year, that the cloud tarried upon tlie tabernacle, re- maining thereon, the children of Israel abode in their tents, and journeyed not: but when it was taken up, they journeyed. 33. At the commandment of the Lord they rested in then- tents, and at the commandment of the Lord they jom-neyed : they kept the charge of the Lord, at the commandment of the Lord by the hand of Moses. §12. References to the Pillars of (loud and Fii-e. Neh. ix. 13. Moreover thou leddest them in the day by a cloudy pillar ; and in the night by a pillar of fire, to give them Ught in the way wherein they should go. 19. Yet thou in thy manifold mercies forsook- est them not in the wilderness : the pillar of the cloud departed not from them by day, to lead thcni in the way ; neither the pillar of fire by night, to shew them li<;lit, and the wav wherein they should go. ^Ps. Ixxviii. 14. "lu the daytime also he led them with a cloud, aud all the night with a light of tire. — xcix. 7. He spake unto them in the cloudy pillar: they kept his testimonies, and the ordinance that he gave them. — cv. 39. He spread a cloud for a covering ; and fire to give light in the night. CHAP. III. MIRACLES. BOOK XX. § 13. Mii-aciilons Lig'ht. Acfs ix. 3. And as he jounie3-ed, be came near Da- mascus : and suddenly there shmed round about bim a light from heaven : — xxii. 6. And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus about Inoon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light Tround about me. — xxvi. 13. Whereupon as I went to Damascus with authority and commission from the chief priests, 13. At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, al.tove the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which joui'ueyed with me. § 14. Darkness. Ex. X. 31. And the Lord said mito Moses, Stretch out thine hand toward heaven, that there may be dark- ness over the land of Egypt, even darkness wMcJi may be felt. 23. And Moses stretched forth his hand to- ward heaven ; and there was a thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days : 33. They saw not one another, neither rose any from his place for three days: but all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings. Pf. cv. 38. He sent darkness, and made it dark ; and they rebelled not against his word. Mark xv. 33. And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land imtil the ninth hour. Luke ix. 34. While he thus spake, there came a cloud, and overshadowed them: and they feared as they entered into the cloud. § 15. DeiT. Jiid. vi. 36. And Gideon said unto God, If thou wilt save Israel by mine hand, as thou hast said, 37. Behold, I will yiut a fleece of wool in the floor; and if the dew be on the fleece only, and if be dry upon all the earth besides, then shall I' know that thou wilt save Israel hy mine hand, as thou hast said. 38. And it was so : for he rose up early on the morrow, and thrust the fleece together, and wringed the dew out of the fleece, a Ijowl tiill of water. — — 39. And Gideon said unto God, Let not thine anger be hot against me, and I will speak but this once : let me prove, I pray thee, but this once with the fleece; let it now be dry only upon the fleece, and upon all the gi'ound let there be dew. 40. And God did so that night : for it was dry upon the fleece onl}-, and there was dew on all the grotmd. § 16. Hail. Ex. ix. 32. And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch forth thine hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt, upon man, and upon beast, and upon every herb "of the field, throughout the land of Egypt. 23." And Moses sti-etched forth his rod toward heaven : and the Lord sent thunder and hail, and the fire ran along upon the ground ; and the Lord rained hail upon the land of Egyjit. — — 24. So there was hail, and fire mingled with the hail, very grievous, such as there was noue like it in all the land of Eg>iit since it became a nation. 25. And the hail smote throughout all the land of Egypt all that ■inis in the field, both man and beast ; and tile hail smote every herb of the field, and brake every tree of the field. 26. Only in the land of Goshen, where the children of Israel werre, was there no hail. Jusi. X. 11. And it came to jiass, as they fled from be- fore Israel, and were in the going down'to Beth-boron, that the Lord cast down great stones from heaven upon tliem unto Azekah, and they died: tJuy iren: more which died with hailstones tlian they whom the children of Israel slew with the sword. I § 17. Tempest StUled. Jcmali i. 1.5. So they took up Jonah, and cast hhn forth into the sea : and the sea ceased from her raging. Mat xiv. 32. And when they were come into the ship, the -nind ceased. Mafk iv. 38. And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake him, and sa}' tmto him. Master, carest thou not that we perish? 39. And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great cahn. — — 40. And he said unto them. Why are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith ? 41. And the}' feared exceedingly, and said one to another. What manner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? — vi. 51. And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and thej- were sore amazed m themselves beyond measure, aiid wondered. Luke viii. 34. And they came to him, and awoke him, sa3'ing. Master, Master, we perish. Then he arose, and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water : and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25. And he said unto them, Where is your faith ? And they Ijeing afraid wondered, saying one to another. What manner of man is this ! for he com- mandeth even the winds and water, and they obey him. CHAP. III. MIRACLES IN" FIEE. § 18. Miraculous Deaths by Fire. Lev. X. 1. And Nadaband Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took either of them his censer, and put fire therein, and put incense thereon, and offered strange fire before the Lord, which he commanded them not. 2. And there went out fire from the Lord, and devoured them, and thej' died before the Lord. Kiim. xi. 1. And ir/i'en the people comiilaiued, it displeased the Lord : and the Lord heard i/ ; and his anger was kindled; and the fire of the Lord liumt among them, and consumed IJiem that tcere in the ut- termost parts of the camp. — — 3. And the people cried unto Closes; and when Moses prayed unto the Lord, the Are was quenched. • — — 3. And he called the name of the place Tabe- rah : liecause the fire of the Lord burnt among them. — xvi. 35. And there came out a fire from the Lord, and consumed the two himdred and fifty men that offered incense. 3 IviiujK i. 10. And Elijah answered and said to the captain of fifty. If I be a man of God, then let fire come down from heaven, and consume thee and thy fifty. And there came do\\-n fire from heaven, and consumed him and Ids fifty. 11. Again also he sent unto.!iim another cap- tain of fifty with his fifty. And he answered and said unto him, O man of God, thus hath the king said. Come down quieldy. 13. And Elijah answered and said unto them. If I be a man of God, let fire come drth water for theiu out of the rock for their thirst, and proiuisedst them that they shotdd go in to possess the land which thon )iailst sworn to give them. i\ l.\-\viii. 15. lie clave the rocks in the wilderness, aud gave l/irin drink as out of the great depths. IG. lie brought streams also out of the rock, and caused waters to ritu down like rivers. — cv. 41. lie opened the rock, aud the waters gushed out ; they ran iu the dry places lilic a river. — cxiv. 8. AVliich turned the rock into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters. /•-■. xlviii. 31. And they thirsted not w/ien he led them through the desei'ts ; he caused the waters to flow out of the rock for them ; he clave the rock also, and the waters gushed out. § 3S. Bad Water uiade Good. Er. XV. 34. And the people murmured against Moses, saving. What shall we drink ? 25. And he cried unto the Lord; and the Lord shewed him a tree, irhich when he had cast into the waters, the waters were made sweet: there he made for them a statute and an ordinance, aud there he [irovcd them, 3 Iuiir/.f ii. 19. And the men of the city said unto Elisha, Behold, I ]iray thee, the situation "of this city ii pleasant, as my lord seelh : but the water is naught, and the ground barren. 20. And he said. Bring uie a new cruse, aud put salt therein. And they brought it to him. 31. Aud he went forth unto the spring of the waters, aud cast the salt iu there, and said, Thus saith tlie Lord, I have healed these waters; there shall not be from thence any more death or barreu laud. 33. So the waters were healed unto this day, according to the sajdng of Elisha which he spake. § 39. Water turned iuto Blood. &. vii. 19. And the Lord spake unto Moses, Say unto Aaron, Take thy rod, and stretch out thine hand upon the waters of lEgj'iit, ujion their streams, upon their ri\ers, and upon their ponds, and ujion all their pools of water, that they may become blood ; and that there uiaj' be lilood throughout all the land of Egypt, both in Ten.sels <)/'wood, aud in w.isels of stone. — 30. And Moses and Aarou did so, as the Lord commanded ; and he lifted up the rod, and smote the waters that were in the river, in the sight of Pharaoh, and iu the sight of his 'servants ; and all the waters that tcerc iu the river were turned to blood. 24. And all the Egyptians digged round about the river for water to druik ; for they could not th'ink of the water of the river. Ps. Ixxviii. 44. And had turned their rivers into blood ; aud their floods, that the_y could not drink. § 40. Water turned into Wine. John ii. 3. Aud when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him. They have no wine. 5. His mother saith unto the servants, What- soever lie saith unto yon, do il. 7. Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them uji to the brim. 8. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. Aud they bare it. — — 9. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and laiew not wheuce it was, (but the servants ^^•hich drew the water knew,) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10. And saith unto him, Everj' man at the he- giuuing doth set forth good wine ; and when men have well drunk, then that" which is worse: ii(i thou hast kept the good wuie until uow. CHAP. V. MIRACLES IN" THE EARTH. § 41= EartlKiuakes and Openings of the Earth. Num. xvi. 31. And it came to pass, as he had made an end of siieaking nil these words, that the ground clave asunder that fax under them; 33. Aud the earth opened her mouth, and 130 CHAP. VI., VII. MIRACLES. IJOUK VI. swiillowed them up, nnd their houses, nml all the men tliat (i/)j>erli(iiiii/ unto Ivoiah, ami all t/iiir goods. -V^(/«. xvi. ;W. They, and all lliat iiiiiifiinijuil to them, wejit down alive info the [lit, and the earlh f Moses ; and he removed the swarms of flies from Piiaraoh, from his servants, and from his people; there remained not one. — X. 13. And the Lord said unto Moses, Stretch out thine hand over the laud of Egypt for the locusts, that they may come up upon the land of Egyjit, and eat every herb of the land, erc'n all that the hail hath left. — ^' — 13. And Moses stretched fortli Ills rod over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an east wind upon the "land all that day, and all t/iat niglit; ((ml when it was morning, tlie east A\'ind broiight the locusts. 14. And the locusts went up over all the land of Egyiit, and rested in all the coasts (jf Egyiit : very grieTOUs were they ; before them there were no such locusts as they, neither after them shall be such. 15. For they covered the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened ; and they did eat eveiy herb of the land, and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left : and there remained not any green thing in the trees, or in the herbs of the field, through ;iH the land of Egypt. — 10. And the Lord turned a mighty strong west -srind, which took away the locusts, and cast them into the Red sea ; there remained not one locust iu all the coasts of Egypt. Pi. Ixxviii. 4.1 He sent divers sorts of flies among them, which devom-ed them; and frogs, which de- Btroj-ed them. 46. lie gave also their increase unto the cater- pillar, and their labom- unto the locust. — cv. 31. He sjiake, and there came divers sorts of flies, and lice in all theh' coasts. 34. He spake, and Die locusts came, and cater- pillars, and that without number, 3.5. And did eat up all the herbs ui their land, and devoured the fruit of their ground. § 4.S. Coiiiiiig «l' Birds. Ex. xvi. 13. And it came to pass, that at even the quails came up, and covered tlie camii: and in the morning the dew lay round about the host. Niiri([y\. 31. And there Avc-nt fnrtli a wind from the Lord, and brought quails from the sea, and let them fall by the camp, as it were a day's journey on this side, and as it were a day's journey on the other side, round .about the camp, and as it were two cubits high upon the face of the earth. 33. And the people stood up all that day, and all that night, and all the next day, and they gathered tlie quails : he that gathered least gathered ten homers: and they spread tUein all abroad for themselves rounij :d)0ut tlie <-amii. Ps. Ixxviii. 37. He rained flesh also upon them as dust, and feathered fowls like as tlie sand of the sea: 38. And he let ii fall in the midst of then' camp, round about their habitations. — cv. 40. Tiie peiipJe asked, and he brought quails, and satisfied them with the bread of heaven. 1 Kiiu/i xvii. (). And the ravens brought him bread and flesh in the morning, and bread and flesh in the evening ; and he drank of the brook. § 49. Cattle Destroyed. Ex. ix. 6. And the Lord did that thing on the mor- row, and all the cattle of Egypt died : but of the cattle of the chikh'eu of Israel died not one. § 50. Lions Kcstralned. 1 Kings xiii. 24. And when lie was gone, a lion met him Ijy the way, and slew him : and his carcass was cast in the way, and the ass stood by it, the lion also stood by the carcass. 35. And, behold, men passed by, and saw the carcass cast in the way, and the lion standing by the carcass : and the}' came and told it m the Q\iy where the old prophet dwelt. 36. And when the prophet that brought him back from the way heard thereof, he said. It is the man of God, who was" disobedient unto the word of the Lord : therefore the Lord hatli delivered him unto the lion, which hath torn him, and slain him, accord- ing to the word of the Lord, which he spake unto him. 28. And he went and found his carcass cast in the way, and the ass and the lion standing by the car- cass: the lion had not eaten the carcass, nor torn the ass. Dan. vi. 16. Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and east him into the den of lions. 3'()!c"the king spake and said unto Daniel, Thj- God whom thou servest continually, he will deliver Ihee. 17. And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den ; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that the purpose might not be changed concerning Daniel. 30. And when he came to the den, he cried with a lamentable voice unto Daniel: and the king spake and said to Daniel, O Daniel, servant of the liv- ing God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions ':' 31. Then said Daniel tmto the king, O king, live for ever. 33. My God hath sent his angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, that they have not hurt me : foras- much as before him inuocency was found in me ; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt. 23. Then was the kmg exceeding glad for him, and commanded tli;it they sIriuUI take Daniel up out ofthedcu. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was foimd upon him, because he believed in his God. 27. He delivereth and rescueth, and he work- eth signs and wonders in heaven and iu earth, who hath deUvcred Daniel fi'om the power of the lions. § .51. Spet'di of Balaam's Ass. Ntim. xxii. 28. And the Lord opened the mouth of the ass, and she said unto Balaam, What have I done unto thee, that thou hast smitten me these three times? 29. And Balaam said unto the ass. Because thou hast mocked me : I would there were a sword in mine hand, tor now would I kill thee. 30. And the ass said unto Balaam, Am not I 32 CHAP. VIII. ^IIRACLES. BOOK VI. Ibinc ass, upon ^vlli(•h tlioii liast riiUlcn ever since / «riM thino unto tliis day? was I ever wont to do so unto Ihee? Anil he said, Nay. S /'(/. ii. 16. nut was rebuked for his iniquity : the dumb ass speakim; with man's voice forbade the mad- ness of the prophet. MIRACLES CHAP. VIII. IX FOOD MENT. (See also above, § 4S.) AND RAI- § 5'2. Manila. Ex. xvi. 4. Then said the Loud unto JIoscs, Behold, I will rain bread fioni hea\en for yon ; and the jieople shall 1:0 out and gather a ecrla'tn rate every day, that I may prove them, whether tliey will walk in m_v law, or no. 14. And when the dew that lay was none up, bcliold, uiion the I'aee of the wilderness tlwre hiij a small round thing, '(S small as the hoar frost on the grouud. 1.5." And when tlie children of Israel saw it, they .'Jaid one to another. It h mamia : tor they wist not what it »•'/■•>. And Moses said unto them, 'fhis is the bread which the Loiin hath given you to eat. 19. And Moses said. Let no man le;ive of it till the tnorning. 20. Notwithstanding they hearkened not unto Moses; but some of them left of" it until the morning, and it bred worms, and stank: and Moses was wroth with them. 21. And they gathered it everj- morning, eveiT man according to his eating : and when the sun waxed hot, it melted. 31. And the house of Israel called the name tliereof ifanna; and it trim like coriander seed, white ; nnd the taste of it irrnt like waters mivie with honey. ;J.5. And the children of Israel did eat manna forty years, until they came to a land inhabited: they did"e:it manna, until they came unto the borders of the land of Canaan. J\'«w. xi. 6. But now our soul w dried away: there is nothing at aW, besides this manna, hifore our eyes. 7. And the manna fas as coriander seed, and the colour thereof as the colour of lidellinm. 8. And the jieople went about, and gathered (V, and grotmd it in inilN, or beat it in a mortar, and baked (V in pans, and made cakes of it : and the taste of it was as the taste of fresh oil. -9. And when the dew fell upon the camp in the night, the manna fell upon it. ./".<. V. 12. And tlie manna ceased on the morrow after they had eaten of the old corn of the land : nei- ther had the children of Israel manna any more; but they did eat of the fruit of tlie land of Canaan that year. § 53. References to Mnniia. Deut. viii. 3. And he humbled thee, and suffered thee to hunger, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that he might make thee know that man doth not live by liread only, l)ut by e\'ery irnnl that proceetleth out of the mouth of the Lord doth man live. 10. Who fed thee in the wilderness with man- na, which tliy fathers knew not, that he might hum- ble thee, aftd" that he might prove thee, to do thee good at thy latter end ; J\'<7(. ix.20. Thou gavest also thy good S]iirit to in- struct them, and withheldest not thy manna from their mouth, and gavest them water tor their thirst. iV Ixxviii. 23. Though he had conunanded the clouds from above, and opened the doors of heaven, 24. And had rained down numna upon them to eat, and had given them of the corn of heaven. 2.5. ^lan did eat angels' food : he sent them meat to the full. Jo/ill vi. 31. Our fathers did eat manna in the des- ert ; as it is -mitten, lie gave them bread from heaven to cat. 49. Your fathers did cat manna in the wilder- ness, and arc ilead. § 54. Supply of Food. 1 Kings xix. fl. And he looked, and, lichold, tJiere mis a cake bakcn on the coals, and a crusi' of water at his head. And he did eat and drink, and laid him down again. 8. And he arose, and did eat and drink, and went in the strength of lliat meat forty days and forty nights imto Iloreb the mount of God. § 55. Mnltipliraliou of Food. 1 Kinf/s xvii. 14. For thus saith the Loud God of Israel, The liancl of me;d shall not waste, neither shall the enise of oil fail, until the day that the Lord sendelh rain upon the e;irth. l.j. And she went and did according to the saying of Elijah: and she, and he, and her house, did eat many days. 10. And the barrei of meal wasted not, nei- ther did the cruse of oil liiil, according to the word of the LoiU), which he sp;ike by Elijah. 3 Kings iv. 2. And Elisha said unto her, What shall I do for Ihee? tell me, what hast thou in the house? And she said. Thine handmaid hath not any thing in the house, save a pot of oil. 3. Then he said, Go, borrow thee vessels abroad of all thy neighbours, civn empty vessels; borrow not a few. 4. And when thou art come in, thou shalt shut the door upon thee and upon th)' sons, and shall ])onr out into all those vessels, and thou shalt set aside thiit which is full. ,5. So she went from him, and shut the door upon her and upon her sons, who brought the ves- sels to her ; and she poured out. 6. And it came to pass, when the vessels were full, that she said unto her son. Bring me yi:t a vessel. And he said unto her. There is not a Vessel more. And the oil stnj'ed. 43. And there came a man from Baal-shalisha, and brought the man of God bread of the tirstliuits, twenty loaves of barley, and full ears of corn in the husk thereof And he" said, Give unto the peojile, that they may eat. 43. And his servitor said, What, should I set this before a hundred men? He said again. Give the people, that they may eat : for thus saith the Lord, They shall eat, and shall leave thereof. —1 — 44, So he set it before them, and thev did cat, and left thereof, according to the word of the Loud. Mitt. xiv. 17. And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two tishes. 18. He said. Bring them liither to me. 19. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grass, and took the live loaves, and the two tishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 20. And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the" fragments that remained twelve baskets full. — — 21. And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, Ijeside wfimen anil children. — XV. 32. Then Jesus called his disciples nnto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, be- cause they continue with me n(jw three days, and have nothing to eat : nnd I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33. Anil his disciiiles say unto him. Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to till so great a multitude ? 34. And Jesns saith unto them. How many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven, and a few lit- tle fishes. , . , 3,5. And he commanded the multitude to sit down on the grouud. 30. And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and irave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37. And they did all eat, and were filled : and 133 CHAP. IX. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. they took up of the broken meat that was left seven haskets full. Mi(t. XV. 38. And tUcv that did cat were four thou- sand men, beside women and children. Mark vi. 3'>. And wlien the day was now far spent, his disciples came imto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed : 36. Send them awa}', that they may go into the countiy round about, and into tlie villages, and buy themselves bread : for tliey liaxe nothing to eat. 37. He answered and said mito theni. Give ye them to eat. And they say mito hun. Shall we go and buy two huncked pennyworth of bread, and give th(,'m to eat ? 38. He saith tmto them. How many loaves have ye ? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two tishes. 39. And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40. And thcj' sat down in ranks, by htmdreds, and by tifties. 41. And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave //wm to his discijiles to set before them ; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 43. And they did all eat, and were filled. 48. And they took up twelve baskets full of the tl'agments, and of the fishes. 44. And they that did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. — viii. 5. And he asked them. How many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven. 6. And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before thmi ; and they did set lliem before the people. 7. And the_y had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before litem. 8. So they did eat, and were tilled : and thiy took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets. 9. And tliej- that had eaten were about foiu' thousand : and he sent them away. Luke i.\. 13. But he said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And the_y said. We have no more but five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy meat for all this people. 14. For thev were about five thousand men. And he said to liis disciples, Make them sit down by fifties in a company. 15 And they did so, and made them all sit dowTi. JoJin vi. 7. Philip answered him. Two hundred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of tliem may take a little. 8. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Pe- ter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes : but what are they among 60 many ? •" 10. And .Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. § 56. Poisouoiis Food iiiade Wholesome. 2 Kinds iv. 39. And one went out into the field to gather herlis, and found a wild vine, and gathered thereof wild gourds his lap full, and came and shred tliem into thepot of pottage : for they knew them not. 40. So they poured out tor the men to eat. And it came to pass, as they were eating of the pot- tage, that they cried out, and said, O thou man of God, iliere is death in the pot. And the}- could not eat therc'if. — ' — 41. But he said, Then bring meal. And he cast it into the pot; and he said, Pour out for the peo- ple, that they may eat. And there was no harm in the pot. § 57. Miraculous Prpserv.atioii of Clothing. Dcul. viii. 4. Thy raiment waxed not old upon thee, neithei' did thy foot swell, these forty years. — xxix. D. And I have led you forty years in the wilderness : your clothes are not waxen old upon you, and thy shoe is not waxen old upon thy foot. S^eh. ix. 21. Yea, forty years didst thou sustain them in the wilderness, so that they lacked notlimg ; their clothes waxed not old, and their feet swelled not. CHAP. IX. SUPERNATURAL BODILY GIFTS AXD DEPRIVATIONS. § 58. Gift of BodUy Tision. Geii. xxi. 19. And God opened her e}'es, and she saw a well of water ; and she went, and filled the bot- tle with water, aiid gave the lad drink. 2 Kiiiffs vi. 10. And he answered. Fear not : for they that he with us are more than they that be with them. 17. And Elisha prayed, and said. Lord, I pray thee, open his e3'es, that he may see. And the Lord opened the eyes of the young man ; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain >ras ftill of horses and chariots of fire round aljout Elisha. § 59, Gift and Deprivfitiou of Strength. Oeii. xxxii. 24. And .Tacoli was left alone ; and there wrestled a man with hun until the breaking of the day. ■ 25. And when he saw that he prevailed not against him, he touched the hollow of his thigh ; and the hollow of Jacob's thigh was out of joint, as he wrestled with him. Jud. xiv. 5. Then went Samson down, and his fii- ther and mother, to Timnath, and came to the vine- yards of Timnath : and, behold, a young lion roared agauist him. 6. And the Si^irit of the Lord came mightily upon him, and he rent him as he would have rent a kid, and he had nothmg in his hand : Ijut he told not his father or his mother what he had dune. — XV. 13. And they spake unto him. saying. No; but we will bind thee fast, and deliver thee into then- hand : but surely we will not kill thee. And they bound him with" two new cords, and brought him up from the rock. — ■ — 14. And when he came imto Lehi, the Philis- tine shouted against him : and the Spirit of the Lord came mightily u]X)n him, and the cords that irere upon his arnis liccame as flax that was burnt with fire, and his bands loosed from oft' his hands. 15. And he found a new jawbone of an ass, and put forth his hand, and took it, and slew a thou- sand men therewith. — xvi. 3. And Samson lay till midnight, and arose at midnight, and took the doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts, and went awaj- with them, bar and all, and jiut them, upon his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of a liill that is before Hebron. 5. And the lords of the Philistines came up unto her, and said unto her. Entice him, and see wherein his great strength lieth, and b}' what taeuns we maj' prevail against him, that we maj- bind him to afflict him : and we will give thee every one of us eleven hundred iiieres of silver. 6. And Delilah said to Samson, Tell me, I pray thee, wherein thy great strength licth,imd where- with thou mightest be bound to aftliet thee. 7. And Samson saiil unto her. If they liind me with seven green withs that were never dried, then shall I be wetdv, and be as another man. 8. Then the lords of the Philistines brought up to her seven green withs which had not been dried, and she bound him with them. 9. Now there irere men Ijing in wait, abiding with her in the chamber. And" she said imto him, The Philistines lie upon thee, Samson. And he brake the withs, as a thread of low is broken when it touch- etli the fire. So his strength was not known. 10. And Delilah said unto Samson, Behold, thou hast mocked me, and told me lies : now tell me, I pray thee, wherewith thou mightest be bound. 134 CHAP. X. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. Jml. xvi. U. And lie said unto her, If they liind me iiist -n-ith new ropes that never were occupied, then sliall I be weal<, and he as another man. 13. Delilah therefore took new ropes, and boinid him therewitli, and said unto him, Tlie Philis- tines be upon thee, Samson. And thcvc iren: hers in wait abiding in the chamber. And he brake tliem from off Ids arms like a thread. 13. And Delilah said unto Samson, Hitherto th(ni hast mocked me, and told me lies : tell me wlierewitli thou niij;litest be bound. And he said unto her. If thou weavest the seven locks of my head with the web. 14. And she fastened it with the pin, and said unto liim, The Pliilislines he upon thee, Samson. And lie awaked out of liis sleep, and went away with the ]iin of the beam, and witli tlie web. 1 Kiiii/s xviii. 40. And the hand of the Lord was on Elijali; and he girded up his loins, and ran before Aliab to the entrance of Jezreel. § 60. Gift of Tougnes. Acts ii. 4. And they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. § 61. Gift or Denial of Children. (For tbe Miracle of Christ's Birth, see Book III., §§ .38, 30.) Gen. XX. 17. So Aliraham prayed unto God : and God healed Abimeleeh, and his wife, and his maid- servants; and they bare ehildrtn. 18. For tiie Lord had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimeleeh, because of Sarah, Abraham's wife. — xxi. 1. And the Lokd visited Sarah as he had said, and the Lord did unto Sarah as he had spoken. 3. For Sarah conceived, and bare Abraham a son in his old age, at the set time of which God had spoken to liim. 5. And Abraham was a hundred years old, when his son Isaac was born unto him. 0. And Sarah said, God hath made me to laugh, so thai all that hear will laugh with me. 7. And she said, Wlio would have said unto Abraliara, that Sarah should have given children suck? for I liave borne him a son in his old age. — xxiv. 36. iVnd Sarali my master's wife bare a son to my master when she was old : and unto him hath he given all that he hath. — XXV. 31. And Isaac entreated the Lord for his wife, because slie wait barren : and the Lord was en- treated of liim, and Rebekali his wife conceived. — xxix. 31. And when the Lord saw that Leah was hated, he opened lier womlj : but Racliel )rat< Ijarren. — XXX. 33. And God remembered Rachel, and God hearkened to her, and opened her womb. 33. And slie conceived, and bare a son ; and said, God hath taken away my reproach : 1 .Sam. i. 5. But unto Hannali he gave a worthy portion ; for he loved Hannah : but the Lord had ' shut up her womb. — ii. 31. And the Lord visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and Ijare thi-ee sons and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the Lord. 3 Kiiifys iv. 17. And the woman conceived, and bare a son at that season that Elisha had said unto her, ac- cording to the time of life. Ps. cxiii. 9. He niaketh the barren woman to keep house, and to be a joj'ful mother of children. Praise ye the Lord. Ileh. xi. 11. Through faith also Sarah herself re- ceived strength to conceive seed, and was delivered of a child wiien slie was past age, because she judged likn faithful who liad promised. See Jud. xiii. 37. Luke i. 36, 57. § C2. Blindness. Gen. xix. 11. And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with lilindness, both small and treat : so that they wearied themselves to find the oor. 3 Kings vi. 18. And when the}' came down to him, 1 Elisha prayed unto tlie Lord, and said. Smite this people, I pray thee, with lilindness. And he smote them with blindness according to the word of Elisha. 19. And Elislia said unto theiii. This in not the way, neither is this tlie city ; follow nie, and I will bring you to the man whom ye seek. But he led them to Samaria. Aets ix. 8. Aiid Saul arose fi-om the earth; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man : but the}' led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. -9. And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. — xiii. 11. And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on liim a mist and a darkness; and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. § 63. Dumbness. Luke i. 30. And, behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these things shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 31. And the people waited for Zacharias, and marvelled that he tarried so long in the temple. 33. And when he came out, he could not speak unto them: and they iierceived that he had seen a vision in tlie temple ; for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. § M. Sleei). Gen. ii. 31. And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept ; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof. 1 Sam. xxvi. 13. So David took the spear and the cruse of water from Saul's bolster ; and they gat them away, and no man saw ii. nor luiew it, neither awaked : for they were all asleep ; because a deep sleep from the Lord was fallen upon them. § 6.J. Insanity. Dnn. iv. 34. This is the interpretation, O king, and this is the decree of the 3Iost High, which is come upon my lord the king : 35. That they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the lieasts of the field, and they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and they shall wet thee with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee, tUl thou know that the jMost High ruleth in the kingdom of men, aud giveth it to whomsoever he will. 36. And whereas they commanded to leave the stump of the tree roots; thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule. 31. While the word wm in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven, saying, O king Nebu- chadnezzar, to thee it is spoken; The kingdom is departed from thee. 33. And they shall drive thee from men, and thy dwellmg shall be with the beasts of the field ; they shall make thee to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee, until thou know that the Jlost High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. . 33. Tlie same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar : aud he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his bod}' was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hairs were grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' elaws. CYLAF. X. MIRACULOUS CURES. (See also Book III., § 73; this Book, |§ 5, 6; and Chap. XV.) § 66. Cure of Plagne. Num. xvi. 50. And Aaron returned unto Closes unto the door of the tabernacle of the congregation ; and the plague was stayed. 35 CHAP. X. MIRACLES. BOOK VI, § 67. Cure of Leprosy. 2 Kings v. 10. And EUsba sent a messenger unto liim, saying, Go and wash in Jordan seven times, and tliy flesli shall come again to tliee, and tliou slialt be clean. — — 11. But Naaman was wroth, and went away, and said, Behold, I thought. He will surely come out to me, and stand, and call on tlie name of the Lord his God, and strike his hand over the place, and re- cover the leper. 12. Are not Abana and Pharpar, rivers of Damascus, better than all the waters of Israel ? may I not wash in them, and be clean? So he turned and went away in a rage. 13. And ills servants came near, and spake unto him, and said, M.v father, (f the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wouldst thou not have done it? how much rather then, when he saith to thee, Wash, and Ije clean ? 14. Then went he down, and dipped himself seven times in Jordan, according to the saying of the man of God: and his flesh came again like unto the flesh of a little child, and he was clean. Mat. viii. 3. And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3. And Jesus put forth Im hand, and touched liim, saj'ing, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. Mark i. 40. And there came a leper to him, beseech- ing him, and kneeling down to him, and saj-ing unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41. And Jesus, moved with compassion, put forth his hand, and touched him, and saith imto him, I will ; be thou clean. 42. And as soon as he had spoken, imme- diately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. Lvkc V. 13. And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, behold a man full of leprosy ; who seeing Jesus fell on /(w face, and besought him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 13. And he put forth Im hand, and touched bim, saying, I will : be thou clean. And immediately the leprosy departed from him. — xvii. 13. And they lifted up their voices, and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 14. And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to pass, thati as they went, they were cleansed. § 68. Cure of Palsy. 1 Kings xiii. C. And the king answered and said unto the man of God, Entreat now the f;xce of the Lord thy God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored me again. And the man of God besought the Lord, and the king's hand was restored him again, and became as it was before. Mat. ix. 3. And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said unto" the sick of the palsy ; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3. And, behcjld, certain of the scribes said within themselves. This tmin blasphemeth. 5. For whether is easier, to sa_v, Thy sins be forgiven tliee ; or to say. Arise, and walk V ^; 6. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the siek of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go imto thine house. 7. Anil he arose, and departed to bis bouse. — xii. lb. Tiien saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was re- stored whole, like as tlie other Mark ii. 11. I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. is. And immediately he arose, took nj) tlie ))ed, and went forth before tlieni.all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified Goil, saying, We never saw it on this fasliion. — iii. '■'). And lie saith unto the man which had the withered hand. Stand forth. 1 4. And he saith unto them. Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill ? But they held their peace. 5. And when he had looked round about on them with anger, Ijeiug grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thine hand. Anil he stretched it out : and his hand was re- stored whole as the other. Ltiks V. 22. But when Jesus perceived their thoughts, he answering said vmto them, What reason ye in your hearts ? 33. Whether is easier, to say. Thy sins be for- given thee; or to say. Rise up and walk? 24. But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power upon earth to forgive sins, (he said unto the sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy couch, and go into thine house. 25. And immediately he rose up before them, and took tip that whereon he lay, and departed to his own house, glorifying God. § 69. Cure of Fever. Mat. viii. 14. And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw' his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. 15. And he touched her hand, and the fever left her : and she arose, and ministered unto them. Mark i. 29. And forthwith, when they were come nut of the sjaiagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30. But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; and anon thej- tell him of her. 31. And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and immediatel}- the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. Lvke iv. 38. And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they be- sought hnn tor her. 30. And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever; and it left her: and immediately she arose and ministered unto them. John iv. 50. Jesus saith unto him. Go thy way; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken nnt.i him, and he \\ent his way. • 51. And as he was now going down, his ser- vants met him, and told him, saymg. Thy son liveth. 52, Then inquired be of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him. Yester- day at the seventh hour the fever left him. 5;3. So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy sou liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 54. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judea into Galilee. Arts xxviii. 8. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay siek of a fever and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. § 70. Cure of Lameness. John V. 5. And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. C. Wlicn"jesus sa"w him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith imto him. Wilt thou be made whole ? 7. The impotent man answered him. Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the iwol : but while I am coining, another step- peth down before me. 8. Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed and walk. 9. And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked: and on the same day was the sabbath. Acts iii. 6. + but such as I have give I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7. And he took him by the right hand, and lifted him up: and innnediately his feet and ankle bones reeeived strength. a. And he leaping up stood, and walked, and 36 CHAP. X. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. onteruil with tluiu intd thu tumplc, walking, and leap- ing, ami praising GimI. Ada iii. 9. And all the people saw hiiu walking and praising God : — ix ;{2 And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout ;dl ass, that every one that is bitten, when he looketh upon it, shall live. 9. Anil Moses made a serpent of brass, and put it upon a pole ; and it came to pass, tliat if a .ser- pent had liitten any man, when he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Acts xxviii. 3. And when Paul had gathered a bun- dle of sticks, and laid them on tlie fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4. And wlien the barliariinis saw the iviionmis beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves. No doubt this man is a uuirderer, whom, tliough he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance sutfereth not to live. ] • 5. And he shook otf the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6. no\vljeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. CHAP. XI. MIRACULOUS DEATH AND DIS- EASE. >5 79. Death of the Firstborn in Egji't- E.r. xii. 29. And it came to pass, that at midnight the Lord smote all the firstborn in the land of Egy]3t, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that loas in the dim- gcon ; and all the firstborn of cattle. 30. And Pharaoh rose up m the night, he, and all his servants, and all the Egy])tians ; and there was a great ciy in Egj'pt : for there icas not a house where there wa^ not one dead. Ps. Ixxviii. 51. And smote all the firstborn in Eg^Tit; the chief of their strength in the tabernacles of Ham : — cv. 3G. He smote also all the firstborn in their land, the chief of all tlieir strength. — cxxxv. 8. Who smote the" firstborn of Egypt, both of man and beast. — cxxxvi. 10. To him that smote Egypt in their firstborn : for his mercy endureih for ever : § 80. Deaths of Individnals. Oen. xix. 26. But his wife looked back from behind hun, and she became a pillar of salt. — xxxviii. 7. And Er, Judah's firstborn, was wicked in the sight of the Lord ; and the Lord slew him. i\^«n;. xxvi. Gl. And Kadab and Abihu died, when they offered strange fire before the Lord. 1 Sam. XXV. 38. "And it came to pass about ten days afttr, that the Lord smote Nabal, that he died. 3 Sam. vi. 6. And when they came to Naehon's thresh ingfioor, Uzzah put forth his hand to the ark of God, and took hold of it ; I'or the oxen shook it. — — 7. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzzah, and God smote him there for his error; and there he died by the ark of God. 8. And D:ivid was displeased, because the Lord had made a breach upon Uzzah : and lie called the name of the place Perez-uzzah to this day. 1 Kiitffs xiv. 17. And Jeroboam's wife arose, and de- pai-ted, and came to Tirzah : and when she came to the threshold of the door, the child died ; 1 Chr. xiii. 9. And when they came unto the tlu-esh- ingfloor of Chidon, Uzza put forth his hand to hold the ark ; for the oxen stumbled. 10. And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Uzza, and he smote him. because he put his hand to tlie ark : and there he died before God. 11. And David was displeased, because the Lord had made a breach upon Uzza: wherefore that place is called Perez-uzza to this da_y. 2 Chr. xiii. 20. Neitherdid Jeroboam recover strength again in the days of Abijah : and the Lord struck hun, and he died. Esek. xi. 13. And it came to pass, when I prophe- sied, that Pelatiah the son of Benaiah died. Then fell I down uimn my fice, and cried with a loud voice, and said. Ah Lord God ! wilt thou make a full end of the remnant of Israel ? Acts V. 5. And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 10. Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the gliost ; and the 3'oung men came in, and f lund her dead, and, carrying /icr forth, buried /((7' by her husband. — xii. 28. And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 38 CHAP. XII. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. § 81. Doutlis In Liir;ro >iiiiibors. 1 .Sim. V. 11. So they scut iiiul jiiithfri'il lr the God of Israel, and let it go airahi to hi.s own jilaee, that it slay us not, and oiu" people: for there was a deadly destruction throughout all the city ; the hand of God was very heavy llieiv. 13. And the men that died not were smitten with the emerods : and the cry of the city went up to heaven. — vi 19. And ho smote the men of Betli-shemesh, because they had Inokid into tlie ark of the Louii, even he smote of the )i(iiple lifly thousand and three- score aiul ten men : and the people lamented, because the LoiiiJ had smitten iiutny of the people with a great slauirhter. 1 Iullf/.^ XX. 30. But the rest fled to Apliek, into the city ; and t/miViX wall fell uiion twontv ;ind seven thou- sand of the men lliiit imv lilt. And Henlindad lied, and came into the city, into an inmr chamber. 2 Kiiu;i> ii. 24. And he turned back, and looked on tliem, and cursed them in the name of the LoitD. And there came forth two she licars out of tlie wood, and Uiro forty an 1 two children of them. — xix. ;!5. -Vnd it came to psiss tliat niirUt, that the anu^el of the LoitD went out, and smote ni the camp of the .V>syri.ui3 a hundred fourscore and li\e thou- sand : aud when tlu'V arose earlj' in the moruiug, be- hoKl, they tcerc all dead corpses. 2 CUr. xxxii. 21. Aud the Lord sent an angel, which cut off all the mighty men of valour, and tlie leaders and captains in the camp of the king of Assyria. So lie returned with shame of face to his own land.+ Is. xxxvii. ;lt). Then the angel of die LoitD went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hun- dred aud fourscore aud live thousand: and when they arose early in the morning, liehold, they were all dead corpses. See above, §§ 26, 31, 41, 78. § 82. Eruptive Disease. E.i: ix. 8. And the Lord s:iid unto Moses and tmto Aaron, Take to you handfuls of ashes of the furnace, and let Closes sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of Pharaoh. 9. Aud it shall become small dust in all the land of Egypt, aud shall be a boil breaking forth with bl;iins upon man, and upon beast, throughout all the land of Egvpt. 10. And they took ashes of the furnace, and stood ■before Pharaoh ; and iloses sprinkled it up toward heaven ; and it became a boil breaking forth with blains upon man, and tipon beast. Job ii. 7. So went Satan forth from the presence of the Loud, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot unto his crown. § 83, Plagues. yum. xi. 33. And while the flesh ^r'/.i yet between their teeth, ere it was chewed, the wrath of the LoRi> w:is kindled against the people, and the Lono smote the people with a very great plague. — — :U. .Vnd he called the name of that place Kibroth-hattaavah : because there they bmied the peo- ple that lusted. — xvi. 40. And Moses said unto Aaron, Take a censer, and i«it fire therein from otf the altar, and put on incense, and go (piiekly unto the congregation, and make an atonement for them : for there is wrath gone out from the Loun ; the plague is begun. 47 And Aaron took as Moses commanded, and ran into the midst of the congregation ; and. be- hold, the plague was besrun among the people: and he put on incense, and made an atonement for the iicoide. 48. And he stood between the dead and the living; and the plague wa-s stayed. 49. Xow they that died in tlie plague were fourteen thousand aiid seven hundred, besides them th-it died about the matter of Korah. 2 .S/m. xxiv. l.">. So the Loun sent a pestilence upon Israel from t)ic uiorniuir even to the time appointed: and tJiere died of the jxiiple from Dan even to Beer- shel);i seventy thous;md men. 1 Ph. Ixxviii. 31. The wnith of God came upon them, aud slew the fattest of them, and smote down tliu chosen men of Israel § M4. Leprosy. yum. xii. 10. And the cloud departed from off tho' tabeniaclc ; niul, behold, ^liriam iMriime leprotis, w/iita as snow : and Aaron looked upon Miriam, and, behold, h/w wi;iic ; mid lie full dinvn at .lesiis' IchI, and bcsouglil liini that ho would come into his house: i:l. For he hail one only tlaughtor, about twilvo years of a.ije, and she lay ii dying. But as ho went the pi'ople tlu-onged hiui. 4!l. \Vhilo he yet spake, there cometh one from tlie ruler of the synagosrue's hoim; sayhnr to him, Thv dauifhter is deail ; trouble not the Master. ho. But wlun Jesus heard (V, he answered him, sayinir, Fear not: lielieve only, and she shall be made whole. 51. And when bo came into the bouse, be sutfered no man to go in, save I'oter. and .lames, and .lohn, and the father and the mother of the maiden. .W. And all wept, and bewailed lur: but he said, Weep not; she is not dead, but sleepeth. .j:j. And they lauglied him to scorn, knowiufr that she was dead. .54. And ho put them all out, and took her by the hand, and called, sayinff. Maid, arise. .").5. And her spirit came asain, and she arose straiirbtway : and be commanded to jrive her meat. J'lldi xi. 4;!. And wlieii lie tlius had siiokeu, he cried willi a loud voice, Lazarus, come forlli. 44. And be that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with snive-clothes ; and liis face was bomid about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose liim, and let him jro. — xii. 9. Mucli iKople of the Jews therefore knew that be was there: and they came not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 5 91. Kaisinir the Dead by Apostles. Afh ix. 40. But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; iuid turning lilm to the body said, Tabitlia, arise. And slic opened her eyes: nndWhen she saw Peter, she sat up. 41. And be gave her hix hand, and lifted her up; and when be bad called the saints and widows, be presented her alive. — x.x. 9. And there sat in a window a certain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep: ;md as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the thhxl loft, and wsis taken up dead. 10. An I \ ' !•: I { A XCES, AND PllENUMEXA. (For A|i|H'aranccsof God, nnilof AnKclx, nee Book» Il.imd IX.) § 93. Miraculous Deliveraiieps. Jet: xxxvi. 20. But the king commanded .Terali- meel the son of ILuumelech, and Wendah the .sou of Azriel, and Sbelemi;di llic son of Abdeel, to take Ba- rueh llie .scribe ami Jeremi;ih the prophet: but the Loud liid Ihcm. I.iilie iv. ;i(). IJut he, p:i.ssing through the midst of them, went bis w:iy. .irfi v. 19. But the angel of the Lord by niglit o])encd the prison doors, and brouglit them forth, and .s;iid, 32. But wlu'u the ollicers came, ;ind found them not in tlio prison, tiny returned, ;iiid l<]ld, 2:!. Saying, Tlic prison truly found we shut with all s:d'ety, :uul tlie keepers standing without be- fore the doors: but when we had opened, we fotmd no m:m within. — xii. 7. And, licbold, the angel of the Lord came upon /(((«, and a light sliined m tlie prison: and he smote Peter on the side, and raised liim up, s;iying, Arise up quickly. And bis chains IcU oil' from his hands. 8. And the angel said unto him. Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals: and .so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy g:irment about thee, and fol- low mo. 9. And be went out, and followed him ; and wist n\:dl fell down flat, so that the people went up into the city, every man straight belbre him, and they took the city. Miifk .\v. 38. And the vail of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. Il-h. xi. 30. By faith the walls of .Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days. § 97. Voices. Mat. xvii. ."). While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold a voice out of the cloud, which s;tid, Tl)is is my beloved Son, in whom I am well jileased ; hear ye him. G. And when the disciples heard if, they fell on their foce, and were sore afraid. 7. And Jesus came and touched tllem, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8. And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. L'd-e ix. 35. And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son : hear him. 30. And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no mau in those days any of those things which tiny had seen. Acts ix. 4. Anil he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why iiersecutest thou me y o. And he said, AV'ho art thou, Jjord? And tlie Lonl said, I am Jesus whom thou jiersecutcst : it is hard f.)r thee to kick against the priclis. 142 6. And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do? And the Lord mid unto him, Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must tlo. 7. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. — xxii. 9. And they that were ■n-ith me saw indeed the light, and were afraid ; but they heard not the voice of hun that spake to me. — ssvi. 14. And when we were all fiillen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why pcrsecutest thou me "? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15. And I said. Who art thou. Lord ? And he said, 1 am Jesus whom thou persecutest. § 98. Sounds. 3 Ki>i{/s ■vii. 6. For the Lord had made the host of the Syrians to hear a noise of chariots, and a noise of horses, eoeii the noise of a great host : and they said one to another, Lo, the king of Israel hath hired against us the kings of the Hittites, and the king's of the Eg_vplians, to come upon us. 7. Wherefore they arose and fled in the twi- light, and left their tents, and their horses, and their asses, even the camp as it icas, and fled for their life. Acts ii. 2. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house ■where they were sitting. CHAP. XIV. MIRACLES IN E.JECTING DEVILS AND DESTROYING IDOLS. § 99. Ejection of Devils. 3fat. viii. IG. When the even ■was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits ■with his word, and healed all that were sick : — ■ ix. 33. As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a de^vil. 33. And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake: and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so seen in Israel. — sii. 33. Then was brought imto him one pos- sessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb Iioth spake and saw. — XV. 28. Then .Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy firith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. — x'vii. 17. Then .Jesus answered and said, O faith- less and perverse generation, how long shall 1 be with vou V how long shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 18. And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and he de- parted out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. Mark i. 3.5. And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 3G. And when the imclean spirit had torn him, .and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. — vii. 3-5. For a c«7'^f«";i woman, whose young daugh- ter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet : 3G. The woman was a Greek, a Syropheniciau by nation ; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 39. And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the devil is gone out of th}- daughter. ■' 30. And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid ujion the bed. — ix. 35. When Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul sjiirit, saj-iug unto him, T/iou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. CHAP. XV. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. Mark ix. 20. Ami the s/u'rit crieil, aud leiil liim sore, nuil caiiu' Dili ol' him : and he was as one dead ; iuso- miich thai many said, IIo is dead. 27. JtutJesus took him liy the hand, aud lifted him up ; and he arose. /,'M-< iv. ;W. And in tlie synaiioirue there was a man, which had a spirit of an uueleau devil, aud cried out w ith a loud voice, ;!4. Saying-, Let uk alone ; what have we to do witli tliee, t/wii Jesus of Nazareth V art thou come to destroy us '! I know thee who thou art ; the Holy One of God. 35. And Jesus relinked Jiim, saj-inir. Hold thy peace, and eome out of liini. And wheu tlie devil had tlirown him in the midst, he came out of him, aud hurt liini not. — vi. ly. And they that were ve.xed with unclean spirits: aud they were healed. — viii. 2t?. When he saw Jesus, he cried out, and fell down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have 1 to do with thee, Jesus, l/iun Son of God most Iligli? I beseech thee, torment me not. 29. (For he had connnaniled the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For oficulimes it had cauulit him: and lie was kept bun ml with cliainsand in fetli-rs ; and he lirakc tlie l)auds, and was driven of the devil into the wilderness.) 3(). They also which saw it told them by what means he that was possessed of the devils was healed. — ix. -12. And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down, and tare /lim. And .Jesus rebuked the unclc;in spirit, and healed the child, aud delivered him ;ig:iin to his father. — xi. 14. Ami lie was castinc: out a devil, and it was dumb. And it came to pa,ss, wlieu the devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and the people wondered. Ai'l.i viii. G. Aud the peoide with one accord gave heed unto those thinirs wliich Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7. For unclean sjiirils, crying with loud voice, came out of m;iny that were possessed vith flicm : aud ni;tny taken witli palsies, aud that were lame, were healed. 8. Aud there was great joy in that city. § 100. Devils Sent into Swine. Miirk V. 10. Aud he besought him much that he would not send them aw:iy out of the country. 11. Now there was there nigh unto the mouut- ams a great herd of swine feeding. 12. And all the devils besought him, saying. Send us into tlie swine, that we may enter into them. l;j. And liirthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the uucli':in spirits went out, aud entered into tJie swine; aud the herd ran violently dowti a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand,) and were choked in the sea. Luke viii. 31. And they besought him that he would not command them to go out into the deep. 32. And there w;is there ;i herd of many swine feeding on the moimtaiu : and they besought biiu that he would sull'er them to enter into" them. And he suf- fered them. 33. Then went the devils otit of the man, and entered into the swine : and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the lake, aud were choked. § 101. Idols Cast Down. 1 Sam. V. 3. And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagoh (r«.'( fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the Lord. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again. 4. And when they aiose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon (/■(/.« fallen ujiou his face to the CTOund before the ark of the LoHD ; aud the head of Dagou aud both the palms of his hands were cut otT upon the threshold ; ouly (lie stump of Dagon was left to him. 5. Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into D;igou's house, tread on the threshold of Dagou iu Ashdod unto this day. CHAP. XV. EFFECTS OF MIRACLES. § 102. Anm/ement. Milt. xxi. 20. And when the discijiles saw it, they marvelled, saying, How soon is the tig tree withered away ! L'li/cc iv. 3fl. And they were all amazed, and spake among tliemsehes, s:iylng. What a word in this ! for Willi authority and jiower hecommaudeth the unclean spirits, aud they come out. Mill ix. 32. Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened tlic eyes of one that was bom blind. Acts ii. G. Now when this was noised abroad, the mul- titude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard lliem speak in his own language. 7. And they were all amazed and niarvelled, saying one to another. Behold, ai'c not all these which speak Galileans? 12. And they were all amazcul, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meanest this V — iii. iO. And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple: and they ^vere tilled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto liim. 11. And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them m the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. § 103. Fear. 1 Sam. iv. 8. "Woe unto us ! who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods ? these are the (4ods that smote the Egyptians with all the iilagues in the wilderness. Luke \. 8. When Simon Peter saw iV, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, Depart fi-om me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord. 9. For he was astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught of the fishes which they had taken. 10. And so iras also James, and John, the sons of Zebedec, which were ))artuers with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; from henceforth thou shall catch men. — viii. 3.5. Then they went out to see what was done ; aud came to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the devils were departed, sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed, and iu his right mind: aud they were afraid. Ads V. 11. Aud great fear came upon all thechiu-ch, and upon as many as heard these things. § 104. Praise aud Hope. Deut. X. 21. He is thy praise, and he is thy God, that hath done for thee tliese great and terrible things, which thine eves have seen. 2 Ckr. vii. 3. Aud when all the children of Israel saw how the fire came down, and the gloiy of the IjORD upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground iijion the ])averaent, and wor- shijiped, and praised the LoiiD, saying, For !ie is good ; tor his mercv ciidunth. for ever. Ps. cvi. 12". Then believed they his words ; they sang his praise. Is. li. 9. Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the Lord; awake, as in tlie ancient days, in the gene- rations of old. Alt Ihou not it that liiith cut Uahab, and wounded the drni^on V Mat. XV. 31. Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the duml) to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to w:ilk, aud the blind to sec: and they elorificd the God of Israel. Lu'ks V. 2G. And they were all amazed, and they glorified God, and Mere filled with fear, saying, We have seen strange things to day. § 105. Conviction. &. iv. 29. Aud Jloses and Aaron went and gathered together all the elders of the children of Israel : 143 CHAP. XV. MIRACLES. BOOK VI. Ex. iv. 30. And Aaron spake all the words which the Lord had spoken unto Moses, and did the sij,'ns in the sight of the people. ^ :31. And the people believed : and when tUey heard that the Lokd had visited the children of Israel, and that he had looked upon their affliction, then they bowed their heads and worshipped. — xiv. 31. And Israel saw that great work which the Loud did upon the Egyptians: and the people feared the Loud, and believed the Lord, and his ser- vant Moses. 1 Kiii'is xvii. 34. And the woman said to Elijah, Now l)y lliis I know that thou art a man of God, and that the wm-il of the Loud in thy mouth w truth. — xviii. 30. And when all the people saw it, they fell on their faces : and they said. The Loud, he w the God; tlie Loud, lie /■•.■ tlie God. Luke V. IL And when they had brought their ships to land, they forsook all, and followed him. Jiiltii ii. 11. Tliis beginuiug of mhacles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him. AcU iv. 31. So when they had further threatened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people : for all •»«'« glorified God for that which was done. 33. For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. — ix. 35. And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 43. And it was known throughout all Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. — xiii.' 13. Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being astonished at the doctrine of the Lord. § 106. Unbelief and Jfea:lect. Ex. vii. 33. And Pharaoh turned and went into his house, neither did he set his heart to this also. — ix. 30. But as for thee and thy servants, I know that ye will not yet fear the Loud God. Deut. I. 33. Ye"t in this thing ye did not believe the Lord your God, 33, Who went in the way before you, to search you out a place to pitch your teiits in, in fire liy night, to shew j'ou by what way ye should go, and in a uloud by day. Ps. Ixxviii. 43. They remembered not his hand, nor the day when he delivered them from the enemy : 43. How he had wroiiglit his signs in Egypt, and his wonders in the field of Zoan : Mark vi. 53. For they considered not the miracle of the loaves ; for their heart was hardened. John ix. 13. They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14. And it was the sabbath day when Jesus made the clay, and ojieued his eyes. 15. Then again the Pliarisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 18. But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that bad received his sight. 19. And they asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born blind ? how then doth he now see ? 20. His parents answered them and said, AVe know that this is our son, and that he was born blind : 31. But by what means he now seeth, we know not; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : he is of age ; ask him : he shall speak for him- self. 36. Then said they to him again. What did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? Ads ii. 13. Others mocking said. These men are full of new wine. 14. But Pet<^r standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them, Ye men of Ju- dah, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this laiowu imto you, and hearken to my words: 15. For these are ncit drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third liour of the day. — IV. 14. And beholding the man which was heal- ed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 16. Saying, What shall we do to these men? for that mdceit a notable miracle hath been done by them is manifest to all them that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 17. But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in tWs name. 144 CHAP. I. MED1U.MS AXD METHODS OF REVELATIOX. bookvii, BOOK Vn.-3IEDIUMS AND METHODS OF REVELATION. CHAP. I. MAN DESIROUS OF KNOAVING GOD'S AVILL. § 1. This Desire Exemplified in liis Inquiries concerning : (1. RELtOIOrS MATTERS.) 3 lungK xxii. 12. Aiul tho king commanded Hilkiali the priest, ami Aliikam tlic .son of Sliaplian, and Ach- bor the sou of Jlicliaiali, and Shapliau the scribe, and Asahiah a servant of the king's, saying, 13. Go ye, iniiuire of the LonD for mc, and for the people, and for all .Tudah, coucernmg the words of this book tliat is found : for gi'eat is the wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our fathers have not hearkened unto the words of this book, to do according unto all that which is written concerning us. 2 Chr. xxxiv. 20. And the king commanded Ilil- kiah, and Aliikam the son of Shaphan, and Abdon the son of !Micah, and Shaphan the scribe, and Asaiah a servant of the king's, saying, — ■ — 21. Go, iniiuire of the Lord for me, and for them that are left in Israel and in Judah, concerning the word of the book that is found: for great is the wrath of the Loud that is jioured out uiion us, because our fathers have not kejit the word of the Lord, to do after all that is written in this book. • 2(5. And as for the king of Judah, who sent vou to inquire of the Lord, so shall ye say unto him, "Thus saith the Loud God of Israel concerning the words which thou hast heard ; Is. xxxviii. 22. Ilezekiah also had said. What is the sign that I shall go up to the house of the Lord? Jei: xxiii. 35. Thus shall ye say every one to his neighbour, and every one to his brother. What hath the Lord answered ':* and. What hath the Lord spoken ':' 36. And the burden of the Lord shall ye mention no more ; for every man's word shall be his burden: for ye have perverted the words of the living God, of the Lord of hosts our God. • 37. Thus shalt thou say to the prophet, What hath the Lord answered thee? and. What hath the Lord spoken ':' — - xlii. 1. Then .all the captains of the forces, and .Tohanan the son of Kareah, and .lezaniah the son of Iloshaiah, and all the [leople from the least even unto the greatest, c;inie near, — — 2. And said unto .Teremiah the prophet. Let, we beseech thee, our supplication be accepted before thee, and pray for us tmto the Lord thy God, even for all this remnant ; (for wo are lell bul a few of many, as thine eyes do behold ns :) 3. That the Lord thy God may shew us the way wherein we may walk, and the thing that we may do. Zech. vii. 2. When they had sent unto the house of God Sherezer and Kegem-melech, and their men, to pray before the Lord, -3. And to speak unto the priests which were in the house of the Lord of hosts, and to the prophets, sajing. Should I weep in the fifth month, separating myself, as I have done these so many yeai-s ':• (2. CONDUCT IN W.\R.) Jud. i. 1. Now after the death of Joshua it came to 10 1 pass, that the children of Israel asked tho Lord, say- ing. Who shall go up for us against the Canaanites first, to fight against them ? — XX. 18. And the children of Israel arose, and went up to the house of God, and asked counsel of God, and said, Whicli of us shall go up first to the battle against the children of Benjamin ? And the Lord said, Judah shall gn up first. 23. (And the children of Israel went up and wept before the Lord until even, and asked counsel of the Lord, saying. Shall I go up ;ig:iin to battle against the children of Benjamin my brother? And tiie Lord said. Go up against him.) 20. Then all the children of Israel, and all the jieoplc, went up, and came unto the house of God, and wept, and sat there before the Lord, and fasted that day until even, and otfered biu-ut oll'erings and peace otterings before the Lord. 27. And the children of Israel inquired of the Lord, (tor the ark of the covenant of God uocis there m those days, 28. And Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron, stood before it in those days,) saying. Shall I yet again go out to battle against the children of Ben- jamin my brother, or shall I cease ? And the Lord said, Go up; for to morrow I will deliver them uito thine hand. 1 Sam. xxiii. 1. Then they told David, saying. Be- hold, the Philistines fight against Keilah, and they rob the threshing-floors. 2. Therefore David inquired of the Lord, say- ing. Shall I go and smite these Philistines? And the ! Lord s;iid unto David, Go, and smite the Philistines, and save Keilah. 4. Then David inquu-ed of the Lord yet again. And the Lord answered him and said. Arise, go down to Keilah ; for I will deliver the Philistines into thine hand. ! 1 Kings xxii. 5. And .Jehoshaphat said unto the { kiuCT of Israel, Inquire, I pray tilee, at the word of the Lord to day. 2 Chr. xviii. 4. And Jehoshaphat said unto the king of Israel, Inquire, I pray thee, at tlio word of the Lord to dav. See 2 Sain. ii. 1 ; v. 22-24. (3. THE ISSUES OP WAR.) Jud. xviii. 3. When they Kere b)- the house of Mi- ' call, they knew the voice of the young man the Le- vite: and they turned in thither, and said unto him. Who brought thee hither? and what makest thou in ih\& place? and what hast thou here? — — 4. And lie said unto them. Thus and thus dealetli Jlicah with me, and hath hired mc, and I am his priest. 5. And they said unto him, Ask couhsel, we pray thee, of God, that we may know whether our way which we go shall be prosperous. 6. And the priest said unto them. Go in peace : before the Lord j'.-i vour wav wherein ye go. 1 Sam. xxiii. 10. "Then said David, O Lord God of Israel, thy servant hath certainly heard that Saul seeketh to come to Keilah, to destroy the city for my sake. 11. Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand ? will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard ? O Lord God of Israel, I beseech thee, 45 CHAP. I. MEDIUMS AND METHODS OF REVELATIOJf. book vii. tell thy servant. And the Lord said, He will come down. 1 Sam. xxiii. 12. Then said David, Will the men of Keilah deliver me and ni)- men into tlie hand of Saul? And the Loud said, They will deliver thee up. 3 Sum. v. 19. And David inquired of the Loud, Baying, Shall I go uj) to the Philistines? wilt thou tk-liver them into mine hand ? And the Lord said unto David, Go up: for I will doubtless deliver the Philistines into thine hand. 1 Chr. xiv 8. And when the Phihstines heard that David was anointed king over all Israel, all the Phil- istines went up to seek David. And David heard of it, and went out against them. 9. And the Philistines came and spread them- selves in the valley of Kephaim. 10, And David incpiired of God, saying, Shall I go up against the Philistines ? and wilt thou deliver lliem into mine hand ? And the Lord said unto him, Go up: I'or I will deliver them into thine hand. — — 11. So thej' came up to Baal-perazira ; and David smote them there. Then David said, God hath Ijroken in upon mine enemies by mine hand- like the breaking forth of waters ; therefore they called the name of that place Baal-perazini. 13. And the Philistines yet again spread them- selves abroad in the valley. 14. Therefore D:ivid inquired again of God ; and God said unto him. Go not up after them; turn away from them, and come upon them over against the mulberry trees. 15. And it shall be, when thou shall hear a sound of going in the tops of the mtilberry trees, thai then thou shalt go out to battle : for God is gone forth before thee to smite the liost of the Philistines. 16. David therefore did as God commanded him : aud they smote the host of the Pliilistines from Gibeon even to Gazer. 17. And the fame of David went out into all lands ; and the Loud brought the fear of him upon all nations. Jei: x.xi. 2. Inquire, I pray thee, of the Lord for US; for Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon maketh war against us ; if so lie that the Lord will deal with us according to all his wondrous works, that he may go up from us. 3. Then said Jeremiah unto them, Thus shall ye say to Zedekiali : 4 Thus saith the Lord God of Israel ; Be- hold, I will turn back the weapons of war that are in your hands, wherewith ye light against the king of Babylon, and ar/iiiii.ii the Chaldeans, which besiege you without the walls, and I will assemble them into the midst of this city. See Jcr. xxxvii. 17; xxxviii. 14. (4. other matters.) See 1 Sam. x. 21, 22. § 2. This Desire a Duty. Jos. ix. 14. And the men took of their victuals, and asked not ajiinsel at the mouth of the LoRi5 1 Sam. xiv 18. And Saul said unto Ahiah, Bring hither the ark of God. For the aik of God was at that time with the children of Israel. 19 And it came to pass, while Saul talked unto the ]iriest, that the noise that wa.i in the host of the Philistines went on and increased : and Saul said unto the priest. Withdraw thine hand. 1 Chr. X. 14. And inquired not of the Lord; there- fore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse. Zep/t. i. 6. And them that are turned back from the Lord ; and t/wse that have not sought the Lord, nor inquired for him. §3. Sin Preventing' the Knowledge of God's Will. 1 Soyn. xiv. 36. And Saul said Let us go down afler the Philistines by night, aud spoil them until the morning light, and let us not leave a man of them. I And they said, Do whatsoever seemeth good unto thee. Then said the priest, Let us chaw near hither imto God. 37. And Saiil asked counsel of God, Shall I go down after llie Philistines? wilt thou deliver them into the hand of Israel? But he answered him not that day. 38. And Saul said, Draw ye near hither, all the chief of the people : and know antl see wherein this siji hath been this day. Esek. xiv. 1 Then cai'ne certain of the elders of Israel uuto me, and sat before me. 2. And the word of the IjOrd came tmto me^ saying, " 3. Son of num, these men have set tip their idols in their heart, and put the stumblingblock of their iniquity before their face; should I be inquired of at aU 1)3' them ? 7. For every one of the house of Israel, or of the stranger that sojourneth in Israel, which sepa- rateth himself from me, and settcth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumblingblock ot his iniquity before his face, and cometh to a projihet to inquire of him concerning me ; I the Lord will answer him by myself : 8. And I will set my f;ice against that man, and will make him a sign and a proverb, and I will cut him off from the midst of my people ; and ye shall know that I am the Lord. — XX. 1. And it came to pass in the seventh year, in the fiftli month, tlie tenth day of the month, thai certain of the elders of Israel came to inquire of the Lord, and sat before me. 2. Then came the word of the Lord unto me, saying, — — 3. Son of man, speak unto the ciders of Israel, and say unto them, Tlius saith the Lord God ; Are ye -come to inquire of me? As I live, saith the Lord God, I will not be inquired of by you. § 4. Inquiring by Lot. Num. xxvi. 55. Notwithstanding the land shall bo divided by lot : according to the names of the tribes of their fathers they shall inherit. 56. According to the lot shall the possession thereof be divided between many and lew. Jos vii. 14. In the morning therefore ye shall be Ijrought according to your tribes : and it shall be, tlud the tribe which tlie Lord taketh shall come according to the families thereof ; and the family which the Lord shall take shall come by households ; and the house- hold winch the Lord shall take shall come man by man. 16. So Joshua rose up early in the niornmg, and brought Israel by their tribes; and the tribe of Judah was taken : 17. And he brought tlie family of Judah ; and he took the family of tlie Zarhiles ; and he brouglit the family of the Zarhites man bv man ; and Z;ibdi was taken : 18. And he brought his household man by man ; and Aclian, the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the triljc of Juchili, was taken. — xiv. 2. By lot vas their inheritance, as the Lord commanded l)y the hand of Moses, for the nine tribes, and /or the half tribe. 1 Sam.\\\. 40. Then said he unto all Israel, Be 3-e on one side, and I aud Jonathan my son ^^■ill be on the other side. And the people saitl unto Saul, Do what seemeth good unto thee. — — 41. Therefore Saul said unto the Lord God of Israel, Give a jierfect lot. And Saul and Jonathan were taken : Init the people escapetl. 42. And S;uil s;iid, Cast tots between me and Jonathan m_y son. And Jonathan was taken. 1 Chr. xxiv. 5. Thus were they divided by lot, one sort with another ; for the governors of the sanctuary, and governors of the hause of God, were of the sons of Eleazar, and of the sons of Ithamar. 31. These likewise cast lots over against their brethren the sous of Aaron, in the presence of David the king, and Zadok and jUiimelech, and the chief of 46 CHAP. II. MEDIUMS AXD iMETHODS OF REVELATIOX. book vii. the falhi-rs nf the urit-sls niul Loviles, even the priuci- l>;il tallii'i-s over ag:iinst llioir yoiiiiiror bn'tlircn. 1 Clif. xxv. S.".Viiil tlu'v Viisl lots, Wiinl against iriinl, as well tUu small as liic grt-al, Uio toaciuT as tlio scUolar. — xxvi. 13. Anil tlity cast hits, as well tlif small as the great, aiconlini; to tUo Iioiisu of their lathers, for every ;rale. KkI. iii. 7. lu the lii-st month, that i», tlie month Ni- s:in, in llie tweinii year of Uini; .Vhasiicriis, they cast I'll!', Ilial is, llie lot, lieHire ilaniau iVciin day to iliy, ami from month to mouth, /tf the twelUh »«;«//(, that ia, (he month Adnr. I'ror. xvi. 33. The lot is cast into the lap; Imt the wliole illsposini; theri'of /.i of the LoKU. — xviii. 18. The lot caiiseth contentious to cease, and parleth hetween the mi'ihty. ,/««.(/( i. T. And tlicy said every one to his fellow. Come, and let us east lots, that we may know for whose cause this evil m upon us. So they cast lots, Aud the lot fell upou Jonah. Sec AcU i. 23-20. ciLvr. II. TEEE QUALIFICATIONS OF A PliUPIIET. § o, lie iiiiist he Called of ld will speak mito him in a dream. 1 7. My servant Moses u not so, who U faithful In all mine house. x\ii. 20. And U